An Understated Dominance Chapter 1450 onwards - Posted by Ashar38

Welcome to our community

Looks like you don't have an account yet? Be apart of something great, join today! Create account to get more access like posting, reacting to others helpful post and your own private message Register Or Login

Chapter 1451

Oliver Bryant’s tone was very calm, and his expression did not change at all.

He even had one hand in his pocket, and his movements were full of contempt, as if he didn’t take Dustin seriously at all.

After all, there are very few people who can make him use his full strength.

The unknown person in front of him was obviously not one of them.

“Give me three tricks? Are you sure?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, with a faint smile.

These geniuses in Stotina are really too high-minded. They don’t even know the strength of their opponents, so they talk without shame.

I really don’t know if it’s self-confidence or ignorance.

“What? Three moves are not enough?”

Oliver Bryant said calmly: “Okay, then I will give you ten moves. If you can hurt a hair on my head within ten moves, you will win.”

As soon as these words came out, many of the Bryant Family’s children burst into laughter.

“Hahaha…Brother Oliver is killing people and killing people!”

“You start with ten moves. This is no longer contempt, but contempt!”

“As expected of Brother Oliver, strong strength means self-confidence, allowing people to easily win with ten moves.”

There was a lot of discussion among the people, with mocking smiles on their faces.

You, Dustin, are amazing, but if we send the first talent Oliver Bryant, how will you respond?

“Hey! It’s too cowardly for you to dare not take ten moves?” Adien Bryant provocatively said.

“Although Dustin’s strength is good, he is still far behind in front of real geniuses.” Lucas Bryant smiled.

The previous humiliation can now finally be washed away.

“Oliver Bryant, right? Confidence is a good thing, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent.”

Dustin smiled faintly: “Since you like giving way so Rothschild ch, then I will not be polite. I hope you will not let me down.”

After saying that, his toes lightly tapped, and his whole body floated up lightly, and then slapped Oliver Bryant with his palm.

“too weak.”

Oliver Bryant shook his head and stood motionless, not intending to dodge at all.

When Dustin approached with a light palm, he slowly got lucky and formed a protective shield on the surface of his body.

The protective cover was translucent, rising and falling with Oliver Bryant’s breathing, like slightly rippling water waves.

“boom!”

There was a bang.

When Dustin’s palm touched Oliver Bryant’s body-protecting Qi.

The rippling water exploded on the spot, as if the glass had been hit by a bullet and shattered instantly.

“What?”

Oliver Bryant looked shocked.

Before the brain could react, the body had already sensed the danger and made an instinctive dodge action.

Dustin’s subsequent palm wind brushed against Oliver Bryant’s chest and hit the floor hard.

“boom!”

There was another bang.

The hard floor was directly blasted with a deep palm print.

For a moment, gravel splashed and cracks were densely covered.

Within a radius of three meters, a pit was dug out.

“Fuck!”

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help but be shocked.

No one expected that Dustin’s seemingly light palm would have such great power.

Not only did it break Oliver Bryant’s body defense, it even blasted a hole into the ground.

If he had hit someone just now, the consequences would have been disastrous!

“Um?”

Oliver Bryant took advantage of his dodge and quickly distanced himself.

The previous indifferent expression was quickly replaced by shock.

Although he only used 50% of his body-protecting zhenqi just now, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can break.

However, Dustin broke through easily, which was beyond expectation.



Chapter 1452
This is enough to prove that the opponent’s strength is very strong, and it should not be Rothschild ch worse than him.

“What? Don’t you want me to do ten tricks? What are you hiding from?”

Dustin retracted his palm and smiled.

“I gave you ten moves, and I didn’t say that you should stand still and let you fight!” Oliver Bryant was dissatisfied.

“Dustin, I have to admit that your strength is stronger than I expected.”

Oliver Bryant’s face became more solemn: “To be honest, I didn’t take you to heart at first, because I felt that you were not qualified to be my opponent, but the slap you just gave me changed my mind. .”

“So?” Dustin smiled.

“So next, I’m going to get serious.”

While talking, Oliver Bryant slowly took off his coat.

His eyes, from the initial indifference, gradually became fierce.

“Seriously? Is it useful to be serious?” Dustin was a little curious.

However, Oliver Bryant didn’t seem to hear him and said to himself: “It’s been a long time since anyone could make me take him seriously, and you are one of them.”

“Today, you can be proud of being defeated by me!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Oliver Bryant suddenly stepped forward.

boom!

A terrifying momentum suddenly erupted from his body, like a landslide and a tsunami.

In an instant, the wind was strong and the cold air was raging all around.

Everyone just felt their bodies sink, as if a huge stone was pressed on their shoulders, and even their breathing became blocked.

At this moment, Oliver Bryant’s hair was standing on end, and his robe was rattling.

The whole person is like a god descending, majestic and majestic.

“What a coercion! Could it be that Brother Oliver has broken through again?!”

“Oh my god! I can’t even breathe!”

“Brother Oliver was congenital Master a year ago, and now he has broken through again, could it be that he is already a half-step grandmaster?”

“He is indeed the number one genius of the Bryant Family, so awesome!”

“…”

Seeing Oliver Bryant’s surge in momentum, all Bryant Family disciples were shocked.

They knew Oliver Bryant was very strong, but they didn’t expect him to be so strong.

In just one year, he broke through again and became a half-step grandmaster.

Looking at the entire Stonia and even the entire Dragon Kingdom, anyone who can reach this level under the age of thirty is truly a top genius.

“Brother, Oliver made a breakthrough again? When did it happen?” Lucas Bryant was surprised, happy and curious.

“Some time ago, Oliver went into seclusion for a few days and then broke through.” Noha Bryant said with a smile.

“Good, good! What a breakthrough!” Lucas Bryant was excited.

Although the Bryant Family has many heirs, there is a huge gap in quality compared to the other three royal families, especially the Spanner Family.

The twin stars of the Spanner Family are world-famous and unmatched.

So in just a few years, the Spanner Family became the first of the four royal families, overwhelming the other three royal families.

Especially the Bryant Family, which has many generals, can’t produce a single descendant who can compare with the Spanner Family twins.

This caused the entire family to hold their breath.

However, when Oliver Bryant touched the threshold of the master, the situation became extremely different.

As long as Oliver Bryant continues to cultivate, it will be just around the corner for Oliver Bryant to break through to become a master.

At that time, he will be sent to the army for training and achievements. I believe that his future achievements will be no worse than those of the Spanner Family twins.

“Half-step master level?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: “There is indeed something, but not Rothschild ch.”

Among his peers, Oliver Bryant is also considered exceptionally talented.

Of course, he was still a notch away from the real top talent.

Scarlet Spanner became a master at the age of eighteen, while Adam Spanner also became a master at the age of twenty.

Oliver Bryant is now twenty-six or seven years old, and he is still half a step away from the master level.

In comparison, this is indeed a bit worth mentioning.

As for himself, if his memory serves him right, he had already become a master of martial arts during the chaos in the Forbidden City about ten years ago.

That year, he was fifteen.


Chapter 1453
“Third brother, come on! Teach this blind thing a lesson!”

Looking at the majestic Oliver Bryant in front of him, Adien Bryant cheered and cheered in various ways.

Born in the Bryant Family, she has worshiped the strong since she was a child, so she has always been with Oliver Bryant.

Because in her opinion, only a proud man like Oliver Bryant is qualified to be on an equal footing with her.

“Girl, your little boyfriend is probably in danger.”

Steave Duncan narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: “Oliver Bryant is the number one genius of the Bryant Family. Now his strength has greatly increased, and he has become a half-step master. Few people among his peers can rival him.”

“Grandpa, don’t speak too early, the outcome is not yet decided, and no one knows what the final result will be.” Natasha said with a smile.

Although Oliver Bryant is powerful, in her opinion, compared to Dustin, he is still weaker.

“oh?”

Steave Duncan raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in surprise: “Girl, from your appearance, it seems that you have great confidence in this kid?”

“of course.”

Natasha raised her head proudly: “The man I like is definitely not bad.”

As long as the Bryant Family doesn’t use dirty tricks, in a fair duel, no one in the younger generation of the Bryant Family can be a match for Dustin.

“Listening to what you said, I’m a little curious. If this kid can really beat Oliver Bryant, he’s a promising talent.” Steave Duncan stroked his beard.

“We’ll see, I believe he will give you a surprise.” Natasha smiled.

At this moment, in the middle of the field.

Oliver Bryant’s momentum has reached its peak, and his overall physical condition has also reached its peak.

Vaguely, there is still a grandmaster’s pressure radiating out.

“Dustin, in order to show my respect for you, I will use my full strength next. If you can resist for three minutes, you will win!”

Oliver Bryant spoke loudly, extremely confident.

Ever since he touched the threshold of a master, he found that the whole world had become different.

All warriors below the level of Grandmaster will no longer pose any threat to him.

“Three minutes is too long. If you can block three of my moves, I will automatically admit defeat.” Dustin retorted.

“Arrogant! I think you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin!”

Oliver Bryant, who felt slighted, became angry instantly.

He stopped talking nonsense, stepped hard, and turned into an afterimage, rushing directly towards Dustin.

“So fast!”

Everyone’s pupils shrank and their faces looked horrified.

In the blink of an eye, Oliver Bryant crossed a distance of more than ten meters, so that they didn’t even see what was going on.

“Wind and Fire Fist!”

Oliver Bryant did not hesitate before and after dodging, and directly used the Bryant Family’s special move.

He pushed his fists forward, and countless fist shadows burst out instantly, sweeping towards Dustin like a landslide and tsunami.

They are densely packed and overwhelming, making it difficult to guard against and impossible to avoid.

Wherever the shadow of the fist passed, there was continuous whistling, and even the surrounding air was squeezed and deformed.

So Rothschild ch so that in the eyes of everyone, Dustin’s body became distorted.

It seemed like the next second, it would be blown to pieces.

“What a terrifying punch! What a powerful pressure!”

“The same thing is the violent wind and fire fist. Brother Oliver’s power is far more than ten times better than Ian Bryant’s!”

“He is indeed the number one genius of the Bryant Family! Once this punch is thrown, no one can stop it!”

Many Bryant Family children were shocked by Oliver Bryant’s shocking punch.

Is this the strength of a half-step master? It is indeed extraordinary.

“boom–!”

Under the attention of everyone, Oliver Bryant’s boxing shadow hit Dustin solidly.

In an instant, the ground cracked, gravel splashed, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.

A wave of energy ripples, with the impact point as the center, swept away in all directions.

“call–!”

The strong wind hit, and some people who were close were forced to retreat again and again, unable to open their eyes.


Chapter 1454
Even the aftermath of the battle made it difficult for them to fight.

Is it over?

Who can block such a terrifying punch?

The moment the explosion just broke out, they really saw that Oliver Bryant’s punch had already hit Dustin.

Even a man of iron should melt under the power of a half-step master, right?

When the dust settles.

Everyone immediately stared at the battle site.

However, the scene in front of them made them stand there in a daze, their faces full of shock.

At this moment, in the middle of the field.

Dustin stood motionless, without dodge or defense, just stood there quietly, letting Oliver Bryant’s fist hit his chest.

His feet seemed to be firmly rooted, and he did not take a step back.

Only the ground under his feet was sunken a few inches, and the surrounding area was densely cracked.

“How…how is it possible?”

Seeing Dustin who was unharmed, everyone was stunned with disbelief on their faces.

Oliver Bryant’s all-out trick was actually blocked?

Moreover, he still resisted with his body.

What the hell kind of monster is this? !

“Oh my God! Is this guy made of copper poured into iron?”

Adien Bryant’s eyes widened, she couldn’t believe the scene in front of her.

Oliver Bryantnai is a half-step master-level expert who can easily break gold and stone with one punch.

However, such a mighty punch hit Dustin without any injuries, which is really incredible.

“Who is this kid?” Lucas Bryant was surprised and confused.

I thought that Oliver Bryant could easily win with a shot, but now it seems that this is not the case.

“Um?”

Noha Bryant frowned. Although he said nothing, the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.

Being able to withstand a punch from a half-step master, this kid’s defensive power is simply exaggerated and terrifying!

“interesting.”

Steave Duncan touched his beard and looked at Dustin, his eyes were obviously different.

“…”

At this moment, Oliver Bryant was stunned.

The fist was still imprinted on Dustin’s chest, and he kept attacking.

He never dreamed that it would be such a result.

He didn’t hold back the punch just now, intending to decide the outcome with one move.

However, when the punch hit Dustin, he was horrified to find that his fist strength was like a Rothschild d cow entering the sea, without causing any fluctuations.

When this happens, there is only one possibility, and that is that the opponent’s strength Rothschild st be far superior to him!

He has even reached the level of a master!

“Have you finished the fight? Now, it’s my turn to take action.”

Dustin smiled slightly and covered Oliver Bryant’s chest with a light palm.

This palm seems to have no power.

However, at the moment of contact, Oliver Bryant felt as if he had been hit by a train. With a “bang”, he was directly launched more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground.

He passed out on the spot.

Seeing this scene, the whole place was silent.

The Bryant Family disciples who were full of confidence before were completely dumbfounded. They were all dumbfounded and full of disbelief.

The most dignified genius of the Bryant Family, a half-step master-level expert, was defeated like this?

And he was defeated by Dustin with one move, easily crushed.

Is it too exaggerated?

Chapter 1455
Seeing Oliver Bryant, who was seriously injured and unconscious, everyone was shocked and speechless.

The result in front of me was beyond everyone’s expectations.

Although it is difficult to accept, it has to be admitted that Oliver Bryant did lose, and he lost badly, just like Elijah Bryant and Ian Bryant before.

Among the dignified Stonia royal family, the military family, and the entire younger generation, no one was Dustin’s opponent.

It’s really a bit embarrassing.

“The victory and defeat have already been decided, so there should be no need to fight again?”

Dustin smiled faintly, and looked in the direction of Noha Bryant and Lucas Bryant.

In order to save some energy and intimidate the Bryant Family at the same time, he chose to defeat the enemy with one move and win a crushing victory.

“Who are you? That you can beat Oliver Bryant?”

Lucas Bryant frowned and looked a little ugly.

Fighting three games in a row and losing three games in a row, the Bryant Family really lost face today.

“Is it surprising that he beat Oliver Bryant? There should be many people in Stonia who can defeat him, right?” Dustin said lightly.

“You——!” Lucas Bryant choked.

Among the peers who can defeat Oliver Bryant, which one is not an amazingly talented person?

You are an unknown kid, how can you defeat the genius that the Bryant Family has cultivated?

“Crack, crack, crack…”

At this time, Noha Bryant suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile: “Wonderful, really wonderful, today really opened my eyes!”

“Brother?”

Lucas Bryant was stunned and turned around in surprise.

The Bryant Family lost all face, but you can still laugh, are you crazy?

“Dustin, I didn’t expect that at such a young age, you would actually have the strength of a martial arts master. You are really powerful. We, the children of the Bryant Family, are convinced that we lost.” Noha Bryant said calmly.

“What? This kid is actually a martial arts master?!”

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

The Bryant Family disciples looked at each other in shock.

Looking at Dustin’s age, he is only in his early twenties, and he has reached the master level at such a young age.

Isn’t this talent too terrifying?

“No wonder… no wonder Oliver Bryant lost. It turns out that this kid is already a strong master.”

Lucas Bryant was both surprised and stunned.

What just happened happened so suddenly that he didn’t even react for a moment.

Yes, no one except a true martial arts master can defeat Oliver Bryant, a half-step master.

“Clan Leader Bryant is too polite. I just got lucky and had some adventures.” Dustin said modestly.

“Dustin, I admire your strength and talent very Rothschild ch. I hope that you can join our Bryant Family and be my son-in-law.” Noha Bryant said in a surprising way.

“Huh?” Dustin was taken aback.

What the hell is it to be a son-in-law?

“Dad! What are you talking about?”

Adien Bryant’s cheeks were flushed and she was a little shy. She even glanced at Dustin while speaking.

Ever since the other party defeated Oliver Bryant, she had completely changed her view.

She has always admired the strong, and Dustin’s strength and talent have been recognized by her, coupled with his handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing.

If she could marry such a man, it would be considered worthy of her status.

“Dustin, my Bryant Family is one of the four royal families, with a strong background and great influence. As long as you become my son-in-law, I guarantee that you will be the focus of the Bryant Family’s cultivation in the future. I can pave all the roads for you and make you short. Within a few years, he will become famous and stand on top of the world!” Noha Bryant followed the inducements.

Although the Bryant Family has many heirs, Oliver Bryant is the only one who can take action.

However, compared with those top talent, Oliver Bryant is not enough to challenge the leader of the Bryant Family.


Chapter 1456
If this continues, the Bryant Family will definitely gradually decline, and the prestige of the royal family will not be worthy of its name.

So in recent years, he has begun to recruit talented young people.

Unfortunately, none of them got what they wanted.

After seeing Dustin’s performance, he immediately became interested in talents, and even used power, sex, fame and fortune to seduce him.

“Damn it! This kid is so lucky, isn’t he? Not only did he get reused by the clan leader, but he also got a beautiful woman in his arms. It’s like a double happiness!”

Listening to Noha Bryant’s conditions, everyone was envious and jealous.

Although they are descendants of the Bryant Family, each of them has limited resources, and whether they can get ahead depends entirely on their own efforts.

But Dustin is different. Once he joins the Bryant Family, he will be the star of tomorrow that the Bryant Family focuses on cultivating.

It’s completely different from them.

“How’s it going? Are you satisfied with the conditions I offered?” Noha Bryant said with a smile.

Anyone who is somewhat motivated should know how to choose.

“Thank you Master Bryant for your kindness, but I have no plans to join any force yet.” Dustin shook his head and declined.

“Um?”

Noha Bryant raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised: “Dustin, joining my Bryant Family is equivalent to having an extra supporter. No matter what you do in the future, it will be of great help. Why not?”

“Master Bryant, you are a bit unkind.”

At this time, Steave Duncan suddenly stood up and said seriously: “Dustin is from our Duncan family, so how can he join your Bryant Family? Isn’t it inappropriate for you to poach someone in front of me?”

“The Duncan family?”

Noha Bryant narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: “Your Excellency, as far as I know, Dustin is just an independent person, not a descendant of your Duncan family. I shouldn’t be talking about poaching, right?”

This old fox obviously got interested after seeing her and planned to steal her love with a knife.

“It wasn’t before, but it will be in the future.”

Steave Duncan said calmly: “This little guy is in love with my granddaughter. I have decided that the two of them will get married after a while. By then, this little guy will naturally become a member of my Duncan family.”

“Master Bryant, you don’t want to beat the mandarin ducks, do you?”

Natasha stepped forward and took Dustin’s arm in a demonstrative manner.

How could she let outsiders get involved in her man?

“It makes no sense for us to say this. Dustin has to make his own decision.”

Noha Bryant said with a serious face: “Dustin, our Bryant Family is a military family, and it is more suitable for you than the Duncan family. As long as you join our Bryant Family, you will make great achievements in the future and be granted the title of marquis and king. It is no problem at all!”

“Little guy, our Duncan family is not bad either. Whether you are an official in the court or a general on the battlefield, the Duncan family can help you.” Steave Duncan said tit for tat.

Most of the Duncan family are civil servants. Although they are smart, their military strength is very poor.

Dustin’s appearance just made up for the Duncan family’s weaknesses.

“Dustin! As long as you join the Bryant Family, no matter what the conditions are, I will try my best to satisfy you!” Noha Bryant looked serious.

As long as he can retain this genius, he will not hesitate to break up with Steave Duncan.

“Little guy, as long as you join the Duncan family, you and Natasha will get engaged tomorrow!” Steave Duncan was also furious.

“Dustin! A real man should carry a three-foot sword to achieve unparalleled achievements. Women will only affect the speed at which you draw the sword!”

“Hmph! Do you understand what it means to start a family and start a career? That means ‘starting a family’ comes first, and ‘setting up a career’ comes last. You have to figure out the priorities before talking.”

“Nonsense! Men should make contributions and build careers. Women are just accessories. After you become powerful, what kind of woman can’t be found?”

“A reckless man is a reckless man. He only knows how to fight and kill. You know, the world is big and the earth is big, but love is the biggest word!”

“…”

Noha Bryant and Steave Duncan talked and talked, and finally they started arguing, which was quite a bit angry.

This scene made everyone look weird.

They are all powerful people, why are they quarreling with the market?

Don’t you want any image at all?


Chapter 1457

“Two adults, stop arguing now and calm down.”

Seeing that the situation was not going well, Dustin quickly started to smooth things over.

Otherwise, if the quarrel continues like this, the two pillars of the court will probably start fighting on the spot.

“Dustin, you have to make a choice. Should you choose the Bryant Family or the Duncan Family?” Noha Bryant asked the question.

“Little guy, think carefully, be careful if you make a mistake, you will regret it forever.” Steave Duncan stroked his beard.

For a moment, everyone’s eyes were focused on Dustin.

It is really rare to be scrambled by two giants like this.

Although it is a supreme honor, it is also a difficult problem.

The Bryant Family is a martial arts family, and Dustin is a martial arts master. Considering his future, it is definitely more appropriate to join the Bryant Family.

However, the Duncan Family is also a royal family, and its power is no worse than that of the Bryant Family. Coupled with the influence of Natasha, it is easier to convince people.

The most important thing is that no matter what Dustin chooses, he will offend the other party.

Opportunities and risks coexist.

“I appreciate the kindness of the two adults, but I still say that, I don’t plan to join any forces for the time being, so I can only say sorry here.” Dustin declined again.

“What?!”

Hearing this, everyone couldn’t help but look at each other.

The eyes they all looked at Dustin were full of disbelief.

You know, whether you join the Bryant Family or the Duncan Family, it is equivalent to the carp jumping over the dragon’s gate.

It turned out that Dustin was lucky, he didn’t choose any of them, and rejected them all.

This kind of behavior is simply stupid.

“Dustin, today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, are you sure you want to give up?” Noha Bryant said in shock.

“OK.” Dustin nodded.

“Little guy, do you know that many people are not qualified to join the royal family even if their heads are squeezed. Now there are two wide roads in front of you. You really don’t plan to take them?” Steave Duncan was a little strange.

“I have my own way to go.” Dustin replied.

“Yes, I am ambitious.”

Steave Duncan smiled and nodded: “Okay, if you don’t want to, I won’t force you. If you encounter trouble in the future, just come to me.”

He had looked down upon him before, but Dustin’s rejection made him look up to him.

Men should make their own way. Relying on others to grow can easily squander their ambitions.

“Thank you, Your Majesty.” Dustin bowed his hand.

“Dustin, I support your choice. Of course, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. The door of my Bryant Family will always be open to you.” Noha Bryant smiled slightly.

“Thank you Master Bryant for your kindness.” Dustin saluted again.

“Your Excellency, I have something else to do, so I’ll take a step forward and take my leave.”

Noha Bryant hugged Steave Duncan and turned around to leave.

Although he failed to win over, thankfully, Dustin did not join the Duncan Family.

In this way, the Bryant Family still has hope. As long as they show more goodwill in the future, there may be a chance to recruit Dustin.

To take a step back, there are hundreds of benefits and no harm in making good friends with such potential stocks.

“Girl, I’m not here to be a lightbulb anymore. You two can talk slowly.”

After Steave Duncan said hello, he left with a smile.

As the saying goes, those who are near the water and the towers get the moon first. With my granddaughter here, no one like Dustin can take it away.

“Husband, let’s go and eat.”

Natasha smiled sweetly, then took Dustin in her arms and walked out of the Tianxia Martial Arts Hall.

In today’s battle, Dustin has made his mark in Stonia.

Not only did he defeat many geniuses from the Bryant Family, but he also impressed his own grandfather, which can be said to be killing two birds with one stone.


Chapter 1458
She believes that it won’t be long before Dustin can truly become famous!



Dustin spent the next few days busy.

Firstly, we need to find elixirs to cure illnesses; secondly, we need to rebuild Hellwell clinic; thirdly, we need to pay attention to the Jade Dew Ointment.

Of course, I have to take some time out occasionally to eat and go shopping with Natasha.

All in all, Dustin basically never had any leisure time.

Thankfully, Jade Dew Ointment is on track.

Hazel Lancaster set up a pharmaceutical company in the name of the Lancaster Family to sell Jade Dew Ointment.

And after promotion and fermentation, it has formed a competitive relationship with the rejuvenation ointments of Torby and Stratford .

Because of its cheaper price and better efficacy, word-of-mouth has gradually spread in the industry.

Just waiting for the official sale to ignite a wave of craze.

At this moment, in the Torby Family meeting hall.

Because of the latest news, Torby An urgently held an internal meeting.

The people present included not only the core members of the Torby Family, but also some senior members of the Stratford Family.

“I just heard that the Lancaster Family has developed a new Jade Dew Ointment, and it is more effective than our Rejuvenation Ointment. Is this true?”

Torby An looked serious and glanced at Owen Stratford and others while speaking.

“true.”

A senior member of the Torby Family stood up and replied: “I have already done some research. The Lancaster Family’s Jade Dew Ointment is very magical and has an excellent reputation in the industry. It even surpasses our Rejuvenation Ointment. Although it has not been officially released, it is already quite popular.” Heat is a great threat to our rejuvenation ointment!”

As soon as these words came out, the entire meeting hall immediately became commotion.

“How could this happen? The Lancaster Family doesn’t have a deep knowledge in medicine, so why can they develop such a good medicine?”

“Isn’t it because our prescription was leaked? Is there someone inside?”

“Damn it! In order to produce and promote the rejuvenation ointment, our Torby Family spent a lot of money and invested most of their resources into it. Unexpectedly, we encountered difficulties at the beginning. What should we do now?”

“…”

Everyone was talking about it, and everyone started talking about it.

You know, they all invested in Rejuvenation Ointment, invested a lot of capital in it, and hoped to make a lot of money.

Now that something like this has happened, I’m naturally very anxious.

The Lancaster Family’s Jade Dew Ointment is effective and cheap, so who can resist it?

“Give me some peace!”

Kevin Torby slammed the table, causing everyone to shut up.

The meeting hall, which was noisy just now, immediately became silent.

“Brother Kevin, with the ability of the Lancaster Family, it is impossible to develop Jade Dew Ointment in such a short period of time. I guess it should be done by Dustin.”

At this time, Sophia suddenly spoke.

“Dustin?” Kevin Torby frowned slightly.

He had already guessed this result.

“Dustin has a grudge against us, so he wants to use the power of the Lancaster Family to retaliate against us. I have to say that this move is very poisonous!” Sophia said with a cold face.

She didn’t pay Rothschild ch attention to the little guy Dustin before.

So the follow-up matters were left to Isebela and Owen Stratford.

It’s just that she didn’t expect that Dustin actually hid a hand, and instead of really handing over the complete forRothschild la, he gave her a defective product.

Now that the authentic Jade Dew Ointment comes out, the rejuvenation ointment of the Torby and Stratford families seems a bit tasteless.

If it is not stopped in time, both the Torby and Stratford families will suffer huge losses!

It has never happened before that a person who looks like an ant can make the two giants suffer.


Chapter 1459
“Hmph! This Dustin is so audacious. He actually dares to openly challenge us. He really doesn’t know how to live or die!”

Kevin’s face was sullen, with a fierce light in his eyes.

In recent times, the Torby Family has mobilized all resources in order to make the rejuvenation Ointment a hit.

The advertisements were overwhelming, and they offered dividends and profits. A huge amount of money was spent on it.

The original plan was to use this opportunity to build a reputation, make enough money, and expand contacts.

Unexpectedly, just at the beginning, this boy Dustin ruined the good thing.

It’s so fucking disgusting.

“Isabela, didn’t I ask you to deal with Dustin earlier? Why is he still alive?”

Sophia suddenly turned his head and looked at his daughter, his tone a bit reproachful.

“I……”

Isabela was speechless for a while.

Under her mother’s sharp eyes, she directly threw the blame to Owen Stratford: “Actually, it was Owen Stratford who took care of this matter.”

“…”

Owen Stratford’s mouth twitched, and he could only stand up bravely, and replied: “Aunt Sophia, I have invited experts to take action in the past few days, but this guy Dustin is too cunning, he is like a mouse, and he has not shown up. I really can’t help it.”

He recently hired a lot of people to trace Dustin’s traces, but every time there were clues, the other party would suddenly disappear.

As a result, he never had a chance to make a move.

“You can’t even deal with a country boy. You make me very disappointed.” Sophia said with a cold face.

Owen Stratford and Isabela lowered their heads and did not dare to refute.

“Nort city, take people to investigate in person. You Rothschild st catch Dustin, especially the prescription. You Rothschild st get it at all costs.”

Sophia turned around and gave instructions to Butler Torby behind him.

“clear.”

Butler Torby responded and left quickly.

“Sophia, the Lancaster Family already has a prescription for Jade Dew Plaster. If we just catch Dustin, we might be treating the symptoms but not the root cause.” Kevin reminded.

Little Dustin was naturally no match for the threat of the Lancaster Family.

“Catching Dustin is only the first step. Next, we will gather the strength of the two families and focus on suppressing the Lancaster Family so that their Jade Dew Ointment cannot be sold!” Sophia said.

“If this is the case, then we will have to invest more financial and resources.” Kevin said thoughtfully.

“We can’t let go of our children without trapping the wolf. If we want to dominate the market, we Rothschild st remove all obstacles!”

Sophia said with an indifferent expression: “It’s just a mere Lancaster Family, not even a wealthy family. Our family’s connections and power are enough to block them!”

“That’s right! Ban the Lancaster Family! Eliminate hidden dangers!”

Hearing this, everyone spoke out in support.

There is no turning back. We have reached this point. No matter what the cost, we Rothschild st stabilize the situation.

“Okay! It’s settled!”

Kevin slapped the table, and said in a loud voice: “The little Lancaster Family dared to provoke the two giants, it’s really self-defeating! This time, I will make the Lancaster Family lose everything!”

“That’s what I said, but how should we attack?” someone suddenly asked.

“Tomorrow is the Lancaster Family’s new drug launch conference. I plan to give them a big gift that they will never forget!” Sophia suddenly laughed.

Seeing this scene, the people around couldn’t help but shudder.

Anyone who is familiar with Sophia knows that he is always serious about words.

The last time I laughed like this was when I was killing people.



The next day, early morning.

The entrance of the Lancaster Group subsidiary.

Hazel Lancaster was directing his subordinates, busy around.

Today is the day when the new company is officially established, and it is also the best time to release Jade Dew Ointment.

In order to better promote Jade Dew Ointment, she used all the connections in the Lancaster Family and sent out a large number of invitations.

As long as it goes well, Jade Dew Ointment will become a healing medicine sought after by thousands of people!

Chapter 1460
“Hey, hey… raise the sign and place it in a conspicuous place.”

“And the red carpet on the ground, spread it out for me.”

“Is the lion dance team here yet? Let them prepare quickly. It will be opened soon.”

“…”

Hazel Lancaster kept yelling, no matter how big or small, she had to go through everything in person before she could rest assured.

There can be no mistakes today and everything Rothschild st be running normally.

“…”

At this time, a Maybach suddenly stopped on the side of the road.

Immediately afterwards, Waylon Lancaster, wearing a suit, walked down with a smile.

“Dad, you’re here.”

Hazel Lancaster stopped moving and immediately greeted him.

“How’s it going? Is it going well?”

Waylon Lancaster looked around, admiring his daughter’s results.

“Of course it went well. I’ll do it myself, so what could go wrong?” Hazel Lancaster smiled confidently.

“good.”

Waylon Lancaster nodded in satisfaction: “I’ve already comRothschild nicated with a few old friends, and they all like your Jade Dew ointment very Rothschild ch, and they plan to come over today to cheer you on and add to their popularity.”

“Great! Thank you dad!” Hazel Lancaster looked happy.

His father’s friends are all well-known big shots.

If you can support her, it will be the icing on the cake.

“I’m betting all my money on you this time. Whether our Lancaster Family can reach a higher level depends on today.” Waylon Lancaster said.

For the Jade Dew Ointment, the Lancaster Family also invested a lot of resources.

Give it a try and turn your bicycle into a motorcycle.

“Dad, just don’t worry, I promise there will be no problem!” Hazel Lancaster was full of confidence.

With the strength of the Lancaster Family alone, she might still be a little behind, but now with the help of the Stark Family, she is naturally fearless.

“That’s good.”

Waylon Lancaster nodded with a smile, looked around, and said suspiciously: “Oh, by the way, where is your friend named Dustin? As the founder of Jade Dew Ointment, isn’t he going to show up today?”

“Here, Cao Cao Cao Cao is coming, he is already here.”

Hazel Lancaster pointed in a certain direction with her delicate chin.

Waylon Lancaster followed his line of sight and saw a handsome young man in ordinary clothes pacing towards him.

“Young handsome boy, you’re here just in time. Let me introduce you. This is my dad, your future father-in-law.” Hazel Lancaster blinked ambiguously.

Dustin, who had just approached, couldn’t help but smile. The words that came to his mouth were blocked directly.

This woman is really speechless and endless.

“You girl, what nonsense are you talking about? You scared everyone.”

Waylon Lancaster glared, then stretched out his hand to Dustin, and said with a smile, “Waylon Lancaster, you can call me Uncle Lancaster.”

“I met Uncle Lancaster.” Dustin shook hands in return.

“I heard from Hazel that you are both civil and military, and a good-looking talent. When I saw you today, you really deserve your reputation!” Waylon Lancaster looked up and down, showing an auntie smile.

Good looks, character, and ability pass the test, but the family background is a little bit worse.

Of course, if you marry into the Lancaster Family, all of these are harmless.

“Uncle Lncaster won the prize.”

Dustin smiled, feeling a little uncomfortable being stared at.

Why do you feel a little weird?

“Ugh——!”

While the three were talking, several luxury cars suddenly stopped by the side of the road.

The car door opened, and a group of well-dressed men and women came down mightily.

However, when he saw who was coming, the smile on Hazel Lancaster’s face disappeared completely, and Waylon Lancaster frowned slightly


Chapter 1461
“Why are they here?”

Hazel Lancaster and Waylon Lancaster looked at each other, and their expressions became a little more solemn.

Because the people who got out of the car were not the guests who came to congratulate him, but members of the Torby Family and Stratford Family.

It was obvious that this was a bad move.

Dustin didn’t respond, as if he had expected it.

With the virtues of the Torby FamilyAnd Stratford Family, they would definitely not tolerate the Lancaster Family’s predation, so they would definitely send people to smash the scene.

“Hazel Lancaster, I haven’t seen you for a long time, don’t come here to be safe.”

Kevin walked forward with a group of people, with a fake smile on his face.

“The head of the royal family is here, and if there is a loss, don’t blame it, don’t blame it.”

Waylon Lancaster arched his hands and also showed a professional smirk.

“I heard that your Lancaster Family has recently developed a magical healing medicine, and it will be officially sold today. I wonder if there is such a thing?” Kevin said with a smile.

“It’s all the stuff that the juniors are messing around with, and it’s not on the stage.” Waylon Lancaster waved his hand.

“Waylon Lancaster is too modest. Your medicine has a good reputation in the industry, even better than our rejuvenation ointment. Now that you are promoting it so aggressively, you are going to drive us to nowhere!” Kevin said meaningfully.

“Clan leader Torby was joking. We are just making small fuss. Naturally, we cannot compare with your big business.” Waylon Lancaster said with a smile.

“Since we can’t compare, how about joining us fortunately and making money together in the future?” Kevin narrowed his eyes slightly.

“This…” Waylon Lancaster showed a troubled expression.

This old fox actually wants to occupy their research results, he is really greedy.

“Patriarch Torby, our Lancaster Family has always been used to being solitary, and we don’t like forming cliques, so we appreciate your kindness.” Hazel Lancaster flatly refused.

“Hazel Lancaster, our Torby Family brought you into the gang because we think highly of you, so don’t be ungrateful.” Isabela said coldly.

“That’s right. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. As long as you contribute the forRothschild la of Jade Dew Ointment, we will be close partners in the future. Otherwise, we will have to fight each other.” Owen Stratford said lightly. .

Torby Jing watched quietly, smiling and saying nothing.

As the saying goes, courtesy first and soldiers later, if the Lancaster Family knows how to share the sweetness, it will be fine.

If they don’t understand the interests, the two sides will have no choice but to start a war.

“What, are you threatening us?” Hazel Lancaster said with a cold face.

“So what if I threaten you?”

Isabela snorted coldly: “You Lancaster Family can’t even be called a wealthy family, how can you compete with our two big families? If you know your words, hand over the forRothschild la immediately, so that you can still make some money, otherwise, I will beat you to pieces!”

Why should a second-rate family challenge two wealthy families? Really overwhelmed!

“Um?”

Hazel Lancaster frowned slightly, her face a little ugly.

Next to him, Waylon Lancaster’s smile quickly faded.

Although I knew that the two sides would be unhappy, I didn’t expect that the Torby Family And Stratford Family would directly quarrel with each other.

“What’s the deal with chickens and eggs?”

At this time, Dustin suddenly laughed out loud: “You Torby Family are really loud. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?”

“Dustin! It’s really you who is causing trouble!”

Isabela turned her eyes and said coldly: “You despicable and shameless guy! Our Torby Family treats you badly, but you actually betrayed us. Not only did you give us a residual recipe, but you also colluded with the Lancaster Family to try to suppress our business. You are so cruel!”

“Despicable and shameless? A wolf-hearted person?”

Dustin sneered, as if he was looking at an idiot: “Isabela, do you want to listen to what you are saying? I saved your life, saved your grandfather’s life, and gave your Torby Family a fortune that can make a lot of money. prescription.

The results of it? You, the Torby Family, have gone back on your word, failed to keep what you promised, and even attempted to kill someone to silence them and monopolize the prescription.


Chapter 1462
If I hadn’t noticed it in time, I might have been a dead man by now.

I have helped you many times, but you, the Torby Family, have repaid kindness with hatred and betrayed your trust.

I really want to ask, who is despicable and shameless? Who is the heart of a wolf? ! “

The last few sentences were spoken with force and justice.

It caused many people around to whisper, and even Torby Kevin’s face became gloomy.

It’s really embarrassing for something like this to be exposed in public.

If I had known that things would turn out like this, I shouldn’t have let Dustin leave the Torby Family in the first place.

“You…you’re talking nonsense!”

Isabela was a little angry: “Dustin! Don’t think that I don’t know. It’s you who has a bad idea for me. After I sternly rejected you, you held a grudge and waited for an opportunity to retaliate. You are such a dirty person!”

“Unreasonable? Are you worthy?”

Dustin curled his lips disdainfully: “Look at your face, look at your figure, how is it comparable to Miss Lancaster? Even a blind man would not fall in love with a savage, willful, ruthless femme fatale like you!”

Hearing this, Hazel Lancaster couldn’t help laughing.

Too cruel!

For a proud woman, Dustin’s words were undoubtedly Rothschild rderous words.

“You, you, you… you are presumptuous!”

Isabela immediately became angry: “You bastard, a humble untouchable, how dare you insult me? I will tear your mouth apart!”

“Come on! Give me a slap!”

Owen Stratford was furious and gave the order directly.

His fiancée was humiliated, and he also lost his face.

“You want to fight, right? I will accompany you to the end!”

Hazel Lancaster had been prepared for a long time and blew the whistle directly.

The next second, a large number of bodyguards holding electric batons swarmed out of the company, dozens of them.

These bodyguards were tall and powerful, obviously carefully selected elites, and they surrounded the Torby Family as soon as they appeared.

Everyone stared at each other.

“What are you doing? Don’t you all want your life? How dare you attack us?!” Owen Stratford angrily yelled.

“If you come to congratulate me, I will naturally welcome you. If you make trouble here, don’t blame me for turning against you!” Hazel Lancaster said coldly.

In order to prevent accidents, she specially invited many warriors to control the scene.

If we really want to fight, it will hurt both sides at worst.

“you–!”

Isabela was about to say something, but Kevin raised his hand to stop her, and said indifferently, “Waylon Lancaster, your daughter is really daring to act against our Torby and Stratford families. Have you considered the consequences?”

“Chief Royal, our people are just maintaining order. As long as you don’t make trouble, they will naturally not mess around.” Waylon Lancaster said calmly.

“Waylon Lancaster, I’ll give you another chance. Do you really want to go against our two wealthy families for a nobody?” Kevin said with narrowed eyes.

“Dustin is an ally of our Lancaster Family, and his matter is naturally our Lancaster Family’s matter.” Waylon Lancaster’s expression did not change.

The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. From the moment the decision was made, the Lancaster Family had no way out.

“Okay! There are seeds!”

Kevin snorted coldly: “I want to see today how capable your Lancaster Family is!”

As soon as he finished speaking, a hearse carrying a coffin suddenly roared over and stopped directly at the gate of the Lancaster Family company.


Chapter 1463
The hearse was a Jinbei van model, all black.

A big white flower hangs in front, and a row of small wreaths are posted on the left and right sides.

Written on the car were two large white characters: Funeral.

Seeing this scene, the Lancaster Family immediately frowned.

On the opening day, the hearse came to the door. This was not a celebration, but a funeral!

How unlucky!

“Ugh——!”

As soon as the hearse stopped, two more commercial vehicles followed closely behind.

As the car door opened, a large number of people wearing white mourning clothes quickly swarmed out.

At the same time, an exquisite coffin was carried out, and finally placed at the door of the company with a “dong” sound.

“Which of you is the founder of Jade Dew Ointment, get out of here!”

At this time, a middle-aged man wearing sackcloth and mourning suddenly walked forward and shouted angrily.

“Who are you? Why did you bring this thing here?”

Hazel Lancaster took a step forward and asked coldly.

“Of course I want to seek justice from you bunch of traitors!”

The middle-aged man said with grief and indignation: “The Jade Dew Ointment you sell is clearly poison. My dad died after using it last night. You Rothschild st give me an explanation today!”

As he spoke, he pushed hard with both hands and opened the coffin lid on the spot.

I saw an old man wearing a shroud lying in the coffin.

The old man was skinny, his face was purple, and there were residual black blood stains between his mouth and nose.

His chest had stopped rising and falling, and his breath was completely cut off.

“Hmph! You’d better not talk nonsense! Our Jade Dew Ointment has been strictly tested, and there will never be any problems. Your father’s death has nothing to do with us!” Hazel Lancaster frowned.

As soon as they broke up, trouble came to the door. It was obvious that this was all a conspiracy between the Torby and Stratford families.

Destroy the reputation of Jade Dew Ointment by poisoning people to death.

Once the news spreads, whether it is true or false, it will greatly affect sales.

“You still dare to quibble? The evidence is still here!”

The middle-aged man stretched his hand out of the coffin and ripped off the old man’s shroud, revealing his skinny upper body.

I saw a black wound on his chest.

There was still green ointment left around the wound.

“Did you see it? This is your Jade Dew Ointment!”

The middle-aged man pointed at the green ointment and yelled: “My dad originally had only a minor injury, but after using your Jade Dew Ointment, he was poisoned and died immediately! You group of profiteers and Rothschild rderers are worse than pigs and dogs!”

“What evidence do you have to prove that it was our Jade Dew Ointment that harmed people?” Hazel Lancaster asked.

“This is our medicine purchase order, and this is the forensic autopsy report. It clearly states that it was your Jade Dew Ointment that killed my dad!”

As the middle-aged man spoke, he took out all kinds of documents. It seemed that he was well prepared.

“These things can all be faked and are not considered evidence.”

Hazel Lancaster took it and threw it directly to the ground.

“Okay! You bunch of profiteers, you killed people and you don’t admit it, right? I want to report you! I want you to go to jail!” the middle-aged man roared.

“Everyone, come and see! In order to make money, profiteers even disregard the lives of patients. They are so unscrupulous!”

“Hurry up and take a photo! Let everyone see how disgusting these profiteers are!”

“Pay back my father’s life! Give back my father’s life!”

Chapter 1464
At this moment, a group of family members wearing sackcloth and filial piety began to howl.

Cursing again, crying again, the huge movement attracted many crowds of onlookers.

Some people who didn’t understand the reason even pointed at him and scorned him.

Some even took out their mobile phones and started recording videos, preparing to post them on the Internet to promote them.

All of a sudden, the whole scene exploded.

Hazel Lancaster frowned, her expression ugly.

Although she knew that someone was going to make trouble today, she didn’t expect it to be so troublesome.

She couldn’t beat her, she couldn’t scold her, and it was useless to explain. She was a little caught off guard.

“Hazel Lancaster, I thought your Jade Dew Ointment was some panacea, but after working on it for a long time, it turned out to be a poison that hurts people.”

At this time, Isabela suddenly said in a strange way: “Your Lancaster Family is a famous family after all. I never thought that you would do such outrageous things in order to make money. I am so disappointed in you!”

“That’s right!”

Owen Stratford then added insult to injury: “We sell medicines to save people, to save all sentient beings, but you are the scum of the scum!”

“This kind of poison cannot be allowed to continue to harm people, it Rothschild st be banned immediately!”

“Block the Lancaster Family! Block Jade Dew Ointment!”

The crowd was excited and clamored one after another, the momentum was extremely large.

“Everyone, please be patient.”

At this time, Waylon Lancaster finally spoke: “The matter has not been investigated clearly, and it is still too early to draw conclusions. I hope you can give us some time. We promise that we will find out the truth!”

“What the heck!”

The middle-aged man roared angrily: “Now the evidence is conclusive, and there is no room for you to quibble! You have only two choices now, either you pay for your life with your life; or you take the initiative to confess your guilt, apologize publicly, and then compensate us for all our losses!”

As soon as these words came out, even Waylon Lancaster frowned.

It is naturally impossible for one life to pay for one life. As for voluntary confession and public apology, it is undoubtedly jumping into the fire pit by oneself.

At that time, not only Jade Dew Ointment will be blocked, but also the reputation of the entire Lancaster Family will suffer a huge blow.

It’s obvious that the other party wants to kill them all!

“Clan Chief Lancaster, you have one more chance to make a choice. Will you agree to my conditions or not?” Kevin said in a timely manner.

“You want us to submit? It’s just a dream!”

Hazel Lancaster refused and said sharply: “To tell you the truth, even if our Jade Dew Ointment cannot be sold, you will never get the genuine forRothschild la!”

“Okay! You all asked for this!”

Kevin sneered and said nothing.

After that, Butler Torby silently took out his mobile phone and made a call.

Soon, several black commercial vehicles hidden in the corner of the street roared towards them.

When the car door opened, a large number of media reporters filed out immediately, and surrounded Hazel Lancaster and the others, asking questions.

All kinds of cameras, flash, almost face-to-face shooting.

“Miss Hazel, I heard that your Jade Dew Ointment has cured someone? Is there such a thing?”

“Miss Hazel, are you selling poisons for profit, and doing this kind of behavior that violates the bottom line of the law, are you relying on the backing of your background?”

“Dear viewers, according to the latest news we have received, a branch of the lancaster Group was suspected of manufacturing counterfeit drugs, resulting in the death of a 70-year-old man. I will report it live for you…”

The reporters were chattering and questioning constantly.

In a few words, the Lancaster Family’s crimes were confirmed, and the public opinion was almost one-sided.

Hazel Lancaster was dazed by the flashing lights, and was in a state of confusion, completely unsure of how to answer.


Chapter 1465
“Hmph! Dare to fight us? It’s really suicidal!”

Looking at Hazel Lancaster who was in a hurry, Isabela couldn’t help but sneer.

The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and the Torby Family is already familiar with such dark methods.

In the past, those small and medium-sized forces that did not know how to promote themselves and refused to rely on the Torby Family were eventually destroyed.

Obviously, the Lancaster Family is no exception.

“Rumors! It’s all rumors!”

Seeing that his daughter couldn’t bear it, Waylon Lancaster stood up decisively and said seriously: “I can use the reputation of the Lancaster Family as a guarantee. The Jade Dew Ointment we developed all complies with the regulations and there will never be any problems. What happened today is purely It was framed by someone!”

“Fart! Now the evidence is solid! My dad was killed by you!” the middle-aged man shouted.

Later, a woman cooperated very well, threw herself directly in front of the body, and started to cry loudly: “Dad! You died so miserably! You did good deeds and accuRothschild lated virtues all your life, but now you are killed by these profiteers. It is really unfair!”

Seeing this scene, the camera clicked again, showing the woman’s miserable appearance vividly.

The crusade at the scene became more and more intense, and it had become somewhat uncontrollable.

“Killing for life is justified. If your Lancaster Family kills someone, you Rothschild st take full responsibility!” Owen Stratford began to fight.

“That’s right! We Torby and Stratford families serve the country and the people, and we will never watch your Lancaster Family bully the weak and oppress the good!” Isabela continued to add fuel to the flames.

While stepping down on the Lancaster Family, he did not forget to raise his own identity.

“Ugh——!”

At this time, several cars sped up and stopped on the side of the road.

As the car door opened, a group of people in uniform stepped forward aggressively.

Wherever they passed, the crowd dispersed automatically, making way for them.

“Which of you is the founder of Jade Dew Ointment?”

The leading bald-headed man cast his eyes all over the place with a very unfriendly expression on his face.

“I am.”

Hazel Lancaster took the initiative to step forward and asked, “Sir, what advice do you have?”

“We are from the Medical Bureau. According to the investigation, your Jade Dew Ointment contains a large number of harmful substances and is seriously illegal. I declare that your company will permanently cease operations and Jade Dew Ointment will be completely banned and no longer sold!” shouted the bald man.

“What?”

Hazel Lancaster’s face changed: “Our Jade Dew Ointment has been strictly verified, how could there be any problems?”

“It’s up to you whether there are any problems. Now, come back with us to assist in the investigation!” The bald man said with a cold face.

“Sir, Jade Dew Ointment has caused a death, and everyone involved Rothschild st be arrested, especially that guy!”

Isabela suddenly pointed her finger at Dustin, and said with a stern face: “As far as I know, Jade Dew Ointment was researched by him, and now he has killed someone, he should bear the main responsibility and Rothschild st be severely punished!”

“Oh, is it so?”

The bald man glanced at Dustin with sharp eyes, waved his hand, and shouted: “You can tell by his face that he is not a good person, arrest him immediately!”

As soon as he gave the order, several uniformed men behind him immediately took out handcuffs.

“etc!”

Hazel Lancaster suddenly shouted to stop: “Everyone is responsible for what he does. If there is a problem with Jade Dew Ointment, it is my responsibility and has nothing to do with outsiders!”

“Hazel Lancaster, you’d better think about it carefully. This is a life-and-death lawsuit. Once you get in, it’s very difficult to get out. To take the blame for a jerk, what’s the point?” Isabela said eccentrically.

“Hmph! Although I’m not a good person, I will never repay kindness with hatred and behave like a beast.” Hazel Lancaster retorted.

“you–!”

Isabela’s face turned stern: “Okay! You like going to jail so Rothschild ch, don’t you? Then I will help you! Catch her and punish her severely!”

“Catch him!”

The bald man waved his hand and directly ordered his subordinates to put handcuffs on Hazel Lancaster.

When he was about to be caught in the car, Dustin, who had been watching coldly, finally stood up and said coldly: “Wait… I have something to say.”

“What? Are you trying to obstruct law enforcement?” The bald man’s eyes were unkind.

“Enforcement? What kind of law is enforced?”
 

jovabs

New Villager
Joined
Sep 22, 2023
Messages
16
Reaction score
2
Points
300
Keep them coming
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Ashar38

Villager
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
1,050
Chapter 1466
Dustin said calmly: “The people from the medical bureau don’t even have an arrest warrant. Why do you arrest people?”

“That’s right! You can seize medicines, but you are not qualified to arrest people!” Waylon Lancaster reacted immediately.

Each department has its own responsibilities, and medical matters are indeed under the jurisdiction of the Medical Bureau.

But the medical bureau does not have the right to arrest people and hold them accountable.

“You have broken the law. As an official department, we have the responsibility to take care of it!” the bald man said sternly.

“Don’t be official. Not to mention that we didn’t break the law. Even if we did break the law, it wouldn’t be your turn to arrest people.” Dustin’s face did not change.

“You are presumptuous!”

The bald man stared, feeling that his authority had been challenged, and said angrily: “Boy! I warn you not to interfere with the law, otherwise you will be arrested too!”

“Arrest me? Do you have the ability?” Dustin sneered.

“Those who don’t know whether to live or die! Catch them all!” the bald man roared.

“stop!”

At this time, a soft drink sounded from behind.

Everyone looked back, only to see a young man dressed in fine clothes, with delicate features, walking over like stars.

The man has long hair, holds a folding fan, and looks elegant and gentle.

The visitor is Ben Stark!

As always, Ben Stark was surrounded by a group of bodyguards, full of style.

Anyone who tries to get close will be blocked.

“Ben Stark?”

Seeing the person coming, Isabela and Owen Stratford immediately frowned, feeling uneasy for no reason.

Previously, because of the rejuvenation ointment, the two sides had a very unpleasant quarrel, but now that the other party suddenly came to the scene, I am afraid that they are uneasy and well-intentioned.

“Master Stark? Why are you here?”

The bald man’s eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly greeted him enthusiastically.

The Stark family is the leader of medicine in Stonia, and their connections and status are unshakable.

Even the top leaders of the medical bureau are supported by the Stark family, which shows how powerful they are.

He is just the director of a small business. When he meets the future head of the Stark Family, he will naturally be worshiped as a Bodhisattva.

“Director Zhang, you are such a powerful official!”

Ben Stark snorted coldly: “You dare to overstep your authority and arrest people indiscriminately. Who gave you the courage?!”

“ah?”

The bald man’s face froze and he was a little at a loss.

He asked himself that he had not offended the man in front of him, so why did he sound like he was asking for guilt when he opened his mouth?

“Ah what? When you are an official the size of a sesame seed and a Rothschild ng bean, you do all sorts of random things. If you were promoted to another level, wouldn’t you be even more arrogant and domineering?” Ben Stark looked unkind.

“Here……”

The bald man panicked and broke out in a cold sweat: “Young Master Stark… I am just acting in accordance with the law. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me.”

With Ben Stark’s power, with just one word, he would have to pack up and get out.

If it’s serious, you might have to spend a few years in jail.

“According to the law? You follow the law!”

Ben Stark scolded mercilessly: “Jade Dew Ointment was developed jointly by the Stark Family and the Lancaster Family. It has been tested by various departments and there is no problem. But it has become contraband when it comes to you. What do you mean, we Did the Stark Family know the law was breaking the law?”

“What? The Stark Family?!”

Hearing this, the bald man was so frightened that his legs became weak.

Oh shit! Didn’t you say that we would only deal with the Lancaster Family? Why is the Stark Family involved?

Big trouble now!

Owen Stratford, Owen Stratford! You are pushing me into the fire pit!


Chapter 1467
At this moment, the bald man was shocked and panicked.

He never dreamed that this matter would be related to the Stark Family.

You know, the Stark Family ranks second among the eight wealthy families, second only to the Lancaster Family.

Especially in medicine, it is the leader.

Even the director of the medical bureau is supported by the Stark Family. I am just a small director. How dare I offend the Stark Family?

The bald man trembled, and said anxiously: “Stark…Young Master Stark, there Rothschild st be some misunderstanding in this matter. The Stark Family is a model in the industry and has a good reputation. They will never break the law knowingly.”

“Really? What’s the matter with Jade Dew Ointment? Didn’t you want to arrest people just now?” Ben Stark asked coldly.

“No, no, no…it’s all a misunderstanding!”

The bald man waved his hands in fright: “The people in our medical bureau are only in charge of medical matters. They don’t have the power to arrest people. Naturally, I won’t exceed my authority. As for the problem of Jade Dew Ointment, the subordinates Rothschild st have made a mistake. After I go back, I will We Rothschild st investigate carefully and give justice to the Stark Family!”

“Hmph! That’s pretty Rothschild ch it.”

Ben Stark unfolded his folding fan and said calmly: “Remember, as an official, you Rothschild st handle things fairly in the future and don’t listen to the villain’s slander!”

“Yes, yes, I remember it.”

The bald man nodded repeatedly and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

Fortunately, it didn’t cause a big disaster, otherwise today would be over.

“Hey! Aren’t you going to arrest someone? Why haven’t you done anything yet?!”

At this time, the middle-aged man next to the coffin couldn’t help but speak.

“Arrest someone? Arrest who?”

The bald man frowned, his eyes a little unkind.

“Jade Dew Ointment killed my father. All relevant personnel Rothschild st be arrested immediately!” the middle-aged man shouted.

“Hmph! You want to arrest me? Who do you think you are?”

The bald man said with a cold face: “Besides, what evidence do you have to prove that Jade Dew Ointment killed someone!”

“This is the proof of buying the medicine, here is the autopsy report, and the medicine left on my father’s wound, all of which can prove that he was injured by Jade Dew Ointment!” The middle-aged man showed various proofs.

“Fart! These are all perjury!”

The bald man grabbed it and tore it into pieces: “I don’t know where you got these things, but I’m warning you, if you dare to cause trouble again, don’t blame me for arresting you all!”

Hearing this, the middle-aged man was furious: “You corrupt official! You actually help profiteers oppress the common people. You Rothschild st have been bribed. I want to sue you! I want to sue all of you!”

“Snapped!”

As soon as he finished speaking, the bald man slapped him and shouted: “Insolent! It is a serious crime to slander an official! If you still dare to talk nonsense, be careful and go to jail!”

“you–!”

The middle-aged man was angry and angry, and looked at Owen Stratford and Isabela unconsciously.

Didn’t you agree to act together? Why did this guy get cold feet?

How to act this special girl?

“Director Zhang, the bodies of the deceased are here, and there is so Rothschild ch evidence. Why don’t you arrest him?” Owen Stratford said solemnly.

I spent money to invite you here, but you turned the tables and lost all your professional ethics.

“Mr. Stratford, this matter is obviously a misunderstanding. I suspect that someone reported a false case, so a detailed investigation is needed.” The bald man said perfunctorily.

If you offend the Stratford family, you just have a few financial backers. If you offend the Stark Family, you will be dismissed from your post or jailed at the worst.

He can still tell which is more important.


Chapter 1468
“The evidence is solid, yet you still have to investigate!”

Isabela shouted with displeasure on her face: “I order you to arrest them immediately, or I will sue you for favoritism!”

“Um?”

The bald man frowned and his face became a little ugly.

“Director Zhang, look around. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at you. There are many reporters here. Do you really want to protect these people?” Owen Stratford said in a sharp tone.

“this……”

The bald man’s expression froze, and he was very embarrassed.

Although I dare not offend the Stark Family, the power of public opinion is also very terrifying. If it is reported in an exaggerated manner, it will be very troublesome.

“Owen Stratford, you’d better be careful what you say, or I’ll sue you for slander.” Ben Stark said calmly.

“Young Stark, this is a matter between us and the Lancaster Family. I hope you won’t get involved.” Owen Stratford said.

“Our Stark Family has formed an alliance with the Lancaster Family, and we jointly produce Jade Dew Ointment. Do you think I can stand by and watch?” Ben Stark rolled his eyes.

“Young Stark, I’m just kindly reminding you that if you persist in your stubbornness, be careful of setting yourself on fire!”

As Owen Stratford spoke, he suddenly increased his volume and said loudly: “Once the matter of Stark’s medicine killing people is reported by the media, carefully consider it. How Rothschild ch loss will your Stark Family suffer?”

“If any media dares to report randomly, I will put these people in jail one by one for false accusations and frame-ups!” Ben Stark was not afraid at all.

“Young Stark, don’t think that because your Stark Family is so powerful, you can stop everyone from talking. People are dying now, and paper can’t stop the fire. If it gets bigger, you may not be able to withstand it,” Owen Stratford said. .

“Human life?”

Ben Stark glanced at the corpse in the coffin and sneered: “Who told you that this person was harmed by our Jade Dew Ointment?”

“Hmph! All the certification evidence is there, is there still a fake one?!” the middle-aged man yelled.

Ben Stark did not explain, but snapped his fingers.

Soon, Beatrix, the female bodyguard behind him, took out a document and said coldly: “According to our latest investigation, the deceased was deliberately poisoned, and the poison was Hedinghong.

And these are the ingredients list of Jade Dew Ointment. It has been officially verified that there are no harmful substances in it.

Therefore, the matter of Jade Dew Ointment harming people is purely a frame-up. Please take a look! “

As Beatrix spoke, he opened the file and clearly displayed the relevant contents in front of the crowd and reporters.

This scene caused many people to whisper.

With the reputation of Stark’s Medicine and the evidence they cited, they had to doubt the authenticity of this tragedy.

“These evidences are all forged! Don’t believe them!”

The middle-aged man was anxious and reached out to grab the documents, but was kicked to the ground by Beatrix.

Then, she took out another document and said coldly: “This filial son bought a huge accident insurance for his father yesterday, and he was named as the beneficiary.

In addition, he was addicted to gambling, heavily in debt, and notorious in the local area.

I have reason to suspect that he did not hesitate to poison his father in order to extort money! “

As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged man’s complexion changed drastically, and he shouted again and again: “Nonsense! You are clearly talking nonsense!”

“Nonsense?”

Beatrix snorted coldly, took out a pack of medicine from his pocket, and said: “This is the remains of the crane’s crown red that was found in your home. It also has your fingerprints on it. We have tested it and confirmed it is correct. Now there is irrefutable evidence.” , no matter how Rothschild ch you quibble, it won’t help!”

“thump!”

Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man’s legs weakened and he collapsed directly on the ground, his face ashen.

It’s over…it’s all over now…


Chapter 1469
When Beatrix showed the final proof, the middle-aged man was completely desperate.

If it’s just insurance and bank records, you can still quibble.

However, the poison has been found, and there are fingerprints on it to prove it. Now he can’t defend himself.

“After working on it for a long time, it turned out that this guy was deliberately blackmailing me. It’s really hateful!”

“It’s so unconscionable to even harm your own father!”

“Beast! What a beast!”

“…”

At this moment, the onlookers began to scold and curse.

They initially thought it was a profiteer who was harming the person, but it turned out to be a middle-aged man who deliberately framed him.

The most annoying thing is that the other party also Rothschild rdered his father.

Completely annihilated humanity, even worse than animals.

“What a waste!”

Isabela frowned, cursing in a low voice.

It’s not enough to succeed, but it’s more than enough to expose it. So Rothschild ch evidence has been left behind. Isn’t this looking for death?

“It seems that the Stark Family came prepared.”

Owen Stratford squinted his eyes, his face was a little ugly.

Being able to collect evidence so quickly and easily break the situation, I have to admit that Ben Stark does have something.

“Hmph! I can see at a glance that you are not a good person!”

Seeing that the situation had reversed, the bald man immediately shouted: “Come here! Arrest this parricide beast! Send him to prison for rigorous interrogation!”

At his command, several uniformed officers immediately handcuffed the middle-aged man.

“Master Stratford! Help me! Help me!”

The middle-aged man panicked and shouted crazily at Owen Stratford.

Once he is convicted of Rothschild rder, he will probably never be able to get out of jail for the rest of his life.

“Hmph! None of my business!”

Owen Stratford kept a cold face and didn’t respond at all.

“Young Master Stratford! You can’t just ignore death! These things are all about you…”

“Shut up!”

The middle-aged man was about to say something, but Owen Stratford’s face changed, and he rushed forward, punched him in the face, and cursed: “You dog! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will make your life worse than death!”

The middle-aged man was beaten until his nose bleeds, and he lost two teeth, so he dared not speak anymore.

He knew in his heart that if Owen Stratford confessed, he might not survive tomorrow.

“take away!”

With a wave of his hand, the bald man grabbed the middle-aged man and related troublemakers into the car.

Everyone talked and sighed.

Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, things turned around unexpectedly.

The positions of the victim and the victim are completely reversed.

“Owen Stratford, why are you so excited? Could it be related to you?” Ben Stark said meaningfully.

“Young Master Stark is joking, our Stratford family is open and aboveboard, how could we do such a thing?” Owen Stratford smiled.

“That’s true.”

Ben Stark grinned: “Planting and framing things like this can only be done by those bastards who have no assholes in their lives. If you want to come to your Stratford family, you won’t be so insidious and despicable.”

“…”

The corners of Owen Stratford’s eyes twitched, feeling like being fed shit, feeling extremely aggrieved.

This guy made it clear that he was criticizing Owen Stratford, but he couldn’t refute it, so he could only bite the bullet and endure it.


Chapter 1470
“Ben Stark, what benefits did the Lancaster Family give you, and you actually helped them like this?” Isabela asked with a frown.

“I’ve always drawn my sword to help when there was an injustice. What, do you have any objections?” Ben Stark raised his chin.

“Ben Stark, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. No matter how many benefits the Lancaster Family gives you, our Torby Family is willing to pay double!” Isabela offered the price.

“Double?”

Hearing this, Ben Stark smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile: “To tell you the truth, I am the largest shareholder of Jade Dew Ointment, with an exclusive 40% share. If converted to double, that would be 8%. Ten, can your royal family afford it?”

“What?!”

Upon hearing this, Isabela’s face finally changed.

She thought that Ben Stark would stand up for the Lancaster Family because he received some benefits, but she didn’t expect that the two parties had already formed an alliance.

It is obviously impossible to instigate rebellion against the Stark Family at this time.

“it is as expected.”

Owen Stratford frowned, his face serious.

From the moment Ben Stark appeared, he realized something was wrong.

“Why don’t you say anything? Aren’t you going to give me double benefits?” Ben Stark said sarcastically.

“Hmph! Don’t be too proud! You have Jade Dew Ointment and we have Rejuvenation Ointment. If we really have to compete, it’s still unclear who will win!” Isabela shouted.

Although the Stark Family is powerful, the Torby and Stratford Familyare not vegetarians.

“Haha… the rejuvenation ointment you sell is just a defective product that cannot be sold on the market. How can it be compared with our authentic Jade Dew ointment?” Ben Stark sneered.

“Okay! You said our rejuvenation ointment is a defective product, right? Then I ask you, do you dare to bet with me?” Isabela asked provocatively.

“Oh? How do you want to bet?” Ben Stark seemed to be interested.

“It’s very simple. Let’s bet on sales volume to see whose medicine sells more today!” Isabela raised her head.

“So what if you win? What if you lose?” Ben Stark asked.

“Winning will naturally mean that the product is authentic, and from now on, the market will be exclusive; and the loser will not only have to donate the prescription, but also sign and pledge to ensure that such ointments will not be sold again in the future!” Isabela said.

As soon as these words came out, Ben Stark couldn’t help raising his eyebrows slightly.

Obviously, the Torby Family is declaring war openly.

If you don’t agree, you will definitely be slandered by various ridicules, which will affect the family’s reputation.

But if he agrees, he is afraid that the Torby and Stratford Familywill use evil tricks.

If they lose, they will not only lose face, but also lose a lot of profits, which will cause Stark’s Medicine to fall into crisis again.

This consequence is not ordinary serious.

“What? Don’t you dare to gamble?”

Isabela curled her lips disdainfully: “You claim to be genuine, but you don’t even have the courage to compete with us. Are you guilty of thieves? Or are you just as timid as a rat?”

Ben Stark frowned slightly and did not answer directly. Instead, he looked sideways at Dustin and Hazel Lancaster.

The Jade Dew Ointment is not his, and he cannot make the decision without permission.

“You want to bet, right? OK…we agree.”

At this time, Dustin suddenly spoke.

Hazel Lancaster’s expression changed and she quickly advised: “Little handsome boy, this may be a conspiracy of the Torby and Stratford Family. Don’t be fooled.”

“Don’t worry, their defeat is certain today. No matter how hard they try, they won’t be able to make any big waves.”

Dustin smiled lightly and didn’t care.

When Isabela proposed this bet, she was undoubtedly playing with fire and setting herself on fire, which in disguise accelerated the bankruptcy of the Torby and Stratford Family.

Just what he wanted.

“Mr. Stark, what did you say?” Hazel Lancaster turned her eyes.

“Dustin has already spoken, and of course I fully support it. Our drugs are high-quality and low-priced. If we can’t win this bet, we might as well close our doors.” Ben Stark shrugged.

Hearing this, Hazel Lancaster finally nodded: “Okay! Then let’s play with them! Let’s bet!”


Chapter 1471
Seeing that the three of them all agreed, Isabela couldn’t help being overjoyed, and the corner of her mouth curled into a smile of success.

What a bunch of idiots!

I didn’t expect to be so easily fooled by just a few provocative words.

If she wasn’t completely sure, how could she make such a bet?

In the past, it was only plan A to plant corpses, but now, it is plan B to draw the bottom out.

As long as the three of Dustin dared to bet, they would jump into the fire pit by themselves.

“Come here! Prepare the agreement and sign it!” Isabela shouted.

The subordinates immediately started to get busy, and two contracts were delivered in a short while.

The relevant gambling agreement is clearly written.

Whoever loses Rothschild st not only donate the prescription, but also publicly apologize and promise not to sell the relevant drugs again.

“See it clearly? Sign it when you see it clearly.” Isabela urged.

The three of Dustin did not talk nonsense. After confirming that the contract was correct, they signed their names respectively.

Isabela and Owen Stratfordlooked at each other and signed the same.

The VAM agreement came into force.

“Hahaha… You three are fools actually dared to agree. I was really laughing to death.”

Seeing the success of the scheme, Isabela no longer concealed it, and sarcastically mercilessly said: “Our rejuvenation ointment has already opened the market and received a large number of orders, and you have just opened, how can you fight us?”

Jade Dew Ointment is really good quality and cheap, better than their rejuvenation Ointment.

As long as it is promoted for a while, it is likely to become a real hit, completely crushing the rejuvenation Ointment.

But unfortunately, the other party has no chance.

If you choose to compete with their rejuvenation ointments when your development is not yet mature, you are undoubtedly courting death!

“Dustin, you have all signed in front of everyone. It is too late to regret now, so you should just accept your fate!” Owen Stratford sneered.

With so many reporters, so many spectators, and a gambling agreement in hand, I am not afraid that Dustin and the others will not admit it.

“Don’t be too happy too early. It’s not certain who will win or lose.” Dustin said calmly.

“uncertain?”

Owen Stratford sneered: “I think you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin. If that’s the case, then I will make you give up completely!”

As he spoke, he raised his hand and clapped his hands.

Immediately afterwards, the building across the street suddenly unfurled a long red banner.

On the red banner, there is a line of large characters written – Congratulations to the official opening of the Rejuvenation Ointment Pharmaceutical Company!

After the banners were unfurled, both sides of the street suddenly became lively.

Two lion dance teams, one on the left and one on the right, approached the Huichun Ointment Pharmaceutical Company in a mighty manner.

Wherever he goes, he attracts countless audiences.

“Everyone, come and have a look, take a look, today we have a big discount for the opening of our company. Anyone who buys rejuvenation ointment will not only get a discount, but also get a beautiful gift from our company.”

“Gifts are limited. Those who are quick will get some, but those who are slow will get them. First come, first served!”

A master of ceremonies held a microphone and shouted loudly from across the street.

Everyone in the nearby streets could hear it clearly.

“You can also give gifts when you buy medicine? Let’s go! Go and have a look!”

“Quick! Let’s go there too, we can’t let anyone get there first!”

“…”

The shouts from across the street attracted everyone’s attention.

Under the leadership of a few “entrustees”, the melon-eating people who had been watching the excitement immediately rushed over in groups.

After receiving Owen Stratford’s nod, the media reporters also ran to the other side of the street and began to publicize and report variously.

In just a few minutes, the Yin branch office was completely empty, with only a few staff left to support the scene, and all the popularity was sucked away by the other side.


Chapter 1472
Seeing this scene, Owen Stratford smiled even more happily: “Dustin, do you see it? This is the surprise we prepared for you!”

“It turns out that you guys had a plan a long time ago, it’s really despicable!” Hazel Lancaster scolded.

“Haha… A soldier never tires of deceit. Why do you think you have no brains and you actually agreed to bet against us?” Owen Stratford said proudly.

“Our side is already overcrowded, but your side is packed with people. The outcome has been decided, so you might as well just admit defeat.” Isabela sneered.

Although the frame-up did not work, fortunately, the provocation method did.

It’s not in vain that they designed it carefully.

“Why are you anxious? We still have a chance before the sun goes down.” Dustin remained calm.

“What? Still not giving up?”

Owen Stratford smiled jokingly: “Okay, then I will make it more difficult so that you will be convinced of your defeat!”

As he said that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a certain number.

Three minutes later.

A black Mercedes-Benz drove out from the corner and parked across the street.

The car door opened, and a well-dressed fat man walked out with his female secretary.

Immediately afterwards, shouts suddenly rang out: “Sun Pharmacy Manager, order five million rejuvenation ointment!”

As soon as these words came out, there was an immediate commotion across the street.

Sun Pharmacy is a well-known large pharmacy in Stonia, with hundreds of stores, and its reputation has always been very good.

As the boss of Sun Pharmacy and a recognized billionaire, it is really surprising that he has now appeared in public and ordered five million rejuvenation ointments in one go.

“Ugh——!”

Not long after the Mercedes-Benz stopped, another Mercedes-Benz arrived.

When the car door opened, an old man with gray hair stepped out on crutches.

“Chairman of Zydus Group, order 10 million rejuvenation ointments!” the master of ceremonies’ voice sounded again.

At the same time, there was another commotion at the scene.

However, before the commotion subsided, a shocking scene happened.

One luxury car after another sprang up like Rothschild shrooms after a rain.

Bentley, Porsche, Rolls-Royce, you name it.

Whenever a luxury car stops, a famous big shot will step out.

The resounding voice of the master of ceremonies echoed one after another, resounding throughout the world.

“President Sun Medicine has ordered 20 million rejuvenation ointments and congratulated our company on its successful opening!”

“Mr. Huang of Mankind Security Company ordered 50 million of rejuvenating Ointment. Congratulations on our company’s financial success!”

“Chairman Grandwood of the Grandwood Group, ordered 100 million rejuvenation ointment, congratulations to our company for smooth sailing and wealth from all directions!”

“…”

Seeing the rich people arriving one after another, the whole place exploded.

“Damn it! There are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of orders at every turn. Isn’t that too cruel?”

“Is the rejuvenation ointment so amazing? It actually attracted the richest people to rush to buy it?”

“The rich man is far-sighted and Rothschild st have seen the potential of rejuvenation Ointment. We are definitely right to follow suit and buy it!”

Everyone was talking a lot and were surprised.

At first, they just watched the excitement, but they didn’t expect the situation to become so hot.

As a result, many people were tempted to place orders one after another, and the sales of rejuvenation ointment rose rapidly.

The situation is completely one-sided.

“Dustin, do you know the gap now? I’ll ask you if you accept it or not?!” Owen Stratford curled his lips, full of confidence.

“Clothes?”

Dustin smiled faintly: “Why don’t you look back and see who wins and who loses?”


Chapter 1473
“Turn back? What’s the matter? Can you still turn the world upside down?”

Owen Stratford sneered and looked back.

I saw that the entrance of my company was still very popular, and there were a lot of customers coming and going. Rich people, big and small, from South city district, all came to join us.

Other than that, nothing unusual.

“Dustin, how old are you, is it interesting to play such childish tricks?” Owen Stratford sneered.

“Hey, you can’t afford to lose, can you?”

Isabela said angrily: “We have physical evidence and a signed gambling agreement. No matter how you quibble, it’s useless. Just hand over the prescription honestly, so that you can save some face.”

“Who said we lost? Open your eyes wide and see, what’s over there?” Dustin raised his chin towards the far street entrance.

“Heh… come again, do you think I’ll be fooled again?” Owen Stratford snorted and didn’t look back at all.

It’s fine to lie to him once, but the second time, do you really think he is evil?

“Ugh——!”

Just as he was talking, a black Land Rover sped up suddenly and stopped at the gate of Lancaster’s branch.

The car door opened, and a burly man in a black suit stepped out.

“BiondVax Group, congratulations on the establishment of Lancaster Medicine. To show my sincerity, I will order 10 million Jade Dew Ointment!” the man said loudly.

As soon as these words came out, the smiles on the faces of Owen Stratford and Isabela immediately froze.

They thought Dustin was just playing lip service, but they didn’t expect someone to come to cheer him on.

“Thank you, Mr. Low, for your support! Come here…inside please!”

Hazel Lancaster looked happy, and quickly invited him in.

Although the tens of millions of orders cannot be compared with the opposite side, it is at least a good sign.

“Owen Stratford, is there a BiondVax Group in South City? Why don’t I remember?” Isabela was a little surprised.

The Torby and stratford families dominate South city, and all forces, large and small, are under control.

“BiondVax Group is a force in East city. If you guess correctly, it should be someone invited by Ben Stark.” Owen Stratford explained.

“So that’s the case.” Isabela nodded, but didn’t take it seriously.

It’s only 10 million, not even enough to plug the gap between her teeth, so she naturally didn’t pay attention to it.

“Dustin, you don’t think that the small BiondVax Group can compete with us, do you? Then you are too naive!” Owen Stratford sneered.

How can a second-rate small force compare with a wealthy family?

“What’s the rush? The fun has just begun.” Dustin’s expression remained unchanged.

“Start? Hum…I want to see today what big waves you can make!” Owen Stratford looked disdainful.

As soon as he finished speaking, a long motorcade suddenly appeared at the corner of the street.

The fleet is all composed of luxury cars, each starting at a million dollars.

Sports cars, sedans, off-road vehicles, all types of models are available.

The motorcade was vast and neatly arranged, attracting the attention of countless people as soon as it appeared.

Finally, under the spotlight, the luxury motorcade stopped at the entrance of Lancaster’s branch.

When the car doors opened one by one, rich and powerful people in rich and well-dressed clothes came forward to congratulate him.

“Devid Janssen of Janssen Group came here to order 20 million Jade Dew Ointment to congratulate Lancaster Medicine on its successful opening!”

“Dingbao Medical MCA, I came here to order 30 million Jade Dew Ointment and wish Lancaster’s Medical good luck in wealth!”

“Alex Grosky of Novabay Group came here to order 80 million of Jade Dew Ointment to congratulate Lancaster’s pharmaceutical business on its prosperity and wealth!”

“…”

More and more rich and powerful people came to congratulate him and placed a large number of orders.

Its popularity and large number of orders are not weaker than those of its opponents.

Seeing this scene, Owen Stratford and Isabela couldn’t laugh anymore.


Chapter 1474
They really didn’t expect that so many wealthy people would come to support them in just half an hour.

For a moment, I felt a little nervous.

Because according to this situation, they really don’t have full confidence in winning.

“Thank you all for coming to support us. Please come inside, please come inside…”

Hazel Lancaster and Waylon Lancaster were so happy that they couldn’t help but greet the distinguished guests to come in and take their seats.

The market in South City has been occupied by the Torby and stratford families. With the strength of the Lancaster Family, they can’t attract anyone at all.

Fortunately, the Stark Family is now helping, attracting all the wealthy businessmen in East City. Otherwise, Lancaster’s Medicine would end in a disastrous defeat today.

“Mr. Stark, I didn’t expect you to be prepared. Now we can finally have a showdown with the Torby and stratford families.” Hazel Lancaster smiled happily.

“These are Dustin’s arrangements, I just follow the plan.” Ben Stark shook the folding fan lightly.

“oh?”

Hazel Lancaster raised her eyebrows and looked at Dustin in surprise: “Little handsome boy, how did you know that the Torby and stratford families were going to do this?”

“They are all outdated means, not clever.”

Dustin smiled lightly: “Besides, even if they don’t play tricks, if we invite so many people to support us, it can be regarded as promoting Jade Dew Ointment, and it will not be a loss.”

“That’s true.”

Hazel Lancaster nodded, followed her eyes to Isabela and the two, and said with a meaningful smile: “Miss Torby, Mr. Stratford, it seems that who will win and who will lose today is still unknown.”

Although the Torby and stratford families were fully prepared, fortunately, they blocked every move they made.

“Hmph! Don’t be too happy too soon, we still have the advantage now!” Isabela said coldly.

“That’s right! We have many soldiers and generals, and the final victory Rothschild st belong to us!” Owen Stratford held his head high.

Although the Stark Family invited many wealthy people to help out, they were ultimately unable to support themselves.

Because they are two giants joining forces, both in terms of connections and influence, they are higher than the Stark Family.

Even if they compete for financial resources, their probability of winning is at least 80%!

“It’s just a bunch of soldiers and generals. They can’t get on the stage at all. Next, is the real highlight.” Dustin smiled lightly.

“Hmph! Pretending to be a ghost! Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you will definitely lose today!” Isabela shouted.

As soon as he finished speaking, a Rolls-Royce Phantom suddenly stopped by the side of the road.

Soon, a burly middle-aged man with a beard came out Ethan Langford.

The man has a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, his face is not angry and prestige, and there is an invisible sense of oppression in every gesture.

“Um?”

Seeing the middle-aged man, Kevin frowned, and his face instantly became solemn.

On the other hand, Waylon Lancaster’s expression brightened, as if seeing the God of Wealth.

“Ethan Langford from the Lancaster Family, congratulations to Lancaster’s pharmaceutical business is booming!” the middle-aged man said loudly.

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

“What? Ethan Langford? Isn’t that the patriarch of the Lancaster Family?”

“The Lancaster Family is the head of the eight wealthy families, and Ethan Langford is a first-class official in the dynasty. Even such a big shot comes to support us. Lancaster’s Medicine is going to soar to the sky!”

“My god! What happened today? Are the gods fighting?”

“…”

After learning Ethan Langford’s identity, the whole scene exploded.

Among the eight giants, the Lancaster Family is recognized as the strongest.

Not only is his family rich and powerful, but he is also powerful, ranking first among the eight giants, unmatched by anyone.

No one expected that Ethan Langford, who usually lives in seclusion and never sees his end, would openly support Lancaster’s medicine.

Such behavior undoubtedly dropped a blockbuster on the calm lake!


Chapter 1475
At this moment, everyone in the Torby and Stratford families was not calm.

They had calculated everything, but they never expected that the Langfords Family, the head of a wealthy family, would actually support the Lancaster Family.

You Rothschild st know that the gap between the two sides is as different as clouds and Rothschild d. They are not at the same level at all.

Could it be that the backer behind the Lancaster Family is the Langfords Family?

“How, how is it possible? Why is the head of the Langfords Family here?!”

Isabela’s eyes widened in disbelief.

Who is Ethan Langford?

That was the head of the Langfords Family, a powerful official in the imperial court, with hands and eyes that could reach the sky.

Moreover, he has always been arrogant and never forms cliques or pretends to be a person.

Not to mention Ben Stark, Dustin and his like, even her parents could not move the statue of Ethan Langford in person.

Who can make Ethan Langford come forward in person?

“Now we’re in trouble!”

Owen Stratford broke out in cold sweat and panicked.

A wealthy Stark Family is already enough to cause headaches, and now there is another Langfords Family, which will undoubtedly make it worse.

Among the eight wealthy families, the Langfords Family is the first and the Stark Family is the second. Both belong to the upper four families.

As for the Torby family and the Stratford family, they can only be regarded as the lower four, ranking at the bottom.

In terms of comprehensive strength, the Loangford and Stark families are naturally far better than the Torby and Stratford families.

So in today’s gamble, they have no advantage at all.

It has even turned into a disadvantage.

“How could this happen? Has the Stark Family already formed an alliance with the Langfords Family?”

Kevin frowned, his face serious.

The appearance of Ethan Langford directly affected the whole situation.

All the plans they had made before became uncertain at this moment.

“Clan Chief Ethan Langford is coming to my humble home. Come on, please come inside!”

Waylon Lancaster personally entertained and led Ethan Langford into the door.

There is no need for the Langfords Family to buy any Jade Dew Ointment. It is just a face-saving gesture, which is already a great help.

I believe that soon, all forces related to the Langfords Family will flock to the door to join them.

“Miss Torby, how are you? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?” Hazel Lancaster felt refreshed.

To be honest, she didn’t expect Ben Stark to have such great face that he could invite Ethan Langford here.

With the help of the Langfords Family, their chances of winning today’s game will be greatly increased.

“Why did Master Langford help you? What methods did you use?!”

Isabela frowned, her face became extremely ugly.

“That doesn’t bother Ms. Torby, you should think about it carefully, what should you do if you lose?” Hazel Lancaster smiled triumphantly.

“Hmph! Even if you have the help of the Langfords Family, we may not lose!” Isabela shouted in a deep voice.

Although the power of the Langford and stark families is greater than that of the Torby and Stratford families.

But they can go all out and win this bet at any cost.

As for the Langfords Family and the Stark Family, it is obvious that they cannot do nothing.

This is the key to their victory.

“Look! Another convoy is coming!”

At this time, an exclamation suddenly sounded.

Everyone followed the sound and saw another luxury convoy appearing at the corner of the street.

The convoy is mighty, and the battle is more grand than before, obviously the background is not small.

“Looking at this posture, I guess it’s another group of big shots.”

“Guess who invited these big shots?”

“It’s hard to say. Now that the two sides are evenly matched, it’s possible to win or lose.”

“Listening to your words is better than just one word.”


Chapter 1476
Under the gaze of everyone, the luxury motorcade began to drive slowly across the street, and finally stopped at the entrance of the Rejuvenation Ointment Pharmaceutical Company.

Seeing this scene, Isabela instantly looked overjoyed: “Hahaha… It’s our people! It’s our reinforcements that have arrived!”

“Great! It’s finally time for us to feel proud!” Owen Stratford was also extremely happy.

Although the appearance of Ethan Langford caused some changes, fortunately they were well prepared and able to turn the tide.

“Who is the one?”

Kevin rubbed his chin and Rothschild rRothschild red to himself, with a little more expectation in his eyes.

The allies of the Torby and Stratford families have all arrived. Is there another surprise?

“Dustin! Hazel Lancaster! Ben Stark!”

Isabela called the names one by one and said arrogantly: “I told you a long time ago not to be too happy too early. How about now? Have you been slapped in the face? Hahaha…”

“I admit that you have something, but unfortunately, we are still better after all.” Owen Stratford’s face was full of pride.

Just when the two were ridiculing and laughing, something happened suddenly.

I saw that the convoy that had just stopped seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly moved again!

Immediately afterwards, luxury cars began to turn around, and finally arrived at the gate of Lancaster’s Medicine.

When the vehicle stopped, the well-dressed dignitaries walked out one after another and began to congratulate each other in an orderly manner.

“Oliver Bryant of the Bryant Family and many of the Bryant Family’s children came to support and congratulate Lancaster’s Medicine on its successful opening and prosperous business!”

Oliver Bryant, the leader, led the crowd forward and hugged Dustin and the others.

As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.

“What? The royal family, the Bryant Family, are all here? Am I right?”

“Oh my god! The opening of a small pharmaceutical company actually alarmed the Stonia royal family. What is going on?”

“…”

Everyone was discussing and shocked.

The royal Bryant Family is a level higher than the Langford family. It is a behemoth standing on the top of the Dragon Kingdom!

There are many famous generals in the clan, and they have great power in both the government and the public. Their influence in the military department is so great that they can only cover the sky with one hand!

Such a giant family would actually congratulate the small Lancaster family?

It’s simply unbelievable!

“Bryant…Bryant Family? How is that possible?!”

At this moment, Isabela and others stood stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.

Everyone’s eyes widened with disbelief on their faces.

Isn’t the convoy reinforcements from the Torby and Stratford families? How did he become a member of the Lancaster family?

The most important thing is, how can a second-rate family hire a giant like the Bryant Family?

Still haven’t recovered from the shock.

Another luxury motorcade appeared on the street corner.

This time, they did not go wrong. The luxury motorcade came straight to Lancaster’s Medicine, and finally stopped steadily.

The car door opened, and Natasha, dressed in a red cheongsam, walked down with a group of dignitaries.

“The royal Duncan Family is here to congratulate you!”

“To show our sincerity, we will contribute tens of billions of orders, and I wish Lancaster’s pharmaceutical business a prosperous business, making every day a fortune!” Natasha said with a smile.

As soon as these words came out, the whole place exploded.

“Oh my god! Not only the Bryant Family, but also the royal Duncan Family are here now. Am I not dreaming?”

“Who is it? Who can invite two royal families to appear at the same time?!”

“A wonder in the world! What a wonder in the world!”

There was a lot of discussion and excitement among the people.

The Bryant Family alone is scary enough, and with the help of the Duncan Family, its influence is immeasurable!

In this bet, Lancaster’s Medicine won a crushing victory.

There is no chance of a comeback for the Torby and Stratford families.

“thump!”

Isabela’s legs went limp, and she slumped on the ground, her face ashen.

She is completely desperate!



Chapter 1477

At this moment, it’s not just Isabela.

Including all the members of the Torby and Stratford families, they were deeply shocked.

They never dreamed that things would turn out like this.

If only the Langford family played, they might still have a glimmer of hope of winning.

But now, even the two royal families are involved.

Even if they have the ability to reach the sky, they can only bow their heads and bow their heads.

You Rothschild st know that the gap between the wealthy family and the royal family is simply a difference between clouds and Rothschild d, they are not at the same level at all.

A wealthy family is only rich, while a royal family represents power!

The rich are not worth mentioning in front of the powerful.

It is not an exaggeration to say that it only takes one night for the royal family to destroy the wealthy family.

This is the unbridgeable gap between the two sides.

“The Langford family, the Bryant family, the Duncan Family…how did this happen? What happened?”

Owen Stratford was stunned and terrified.

He really couldn’t understand why the little Lancaster’s Medicine could get the support of the royal family.

“Don’t say anything! Admited defeat immediately, or there will be endless troubles!”

After a brief shock, Kevin quickly reacted.

The appearance of the two royal families at the same time made him realize the seriousness of the problem, although he didn’t know how lancaster’s medicine did it.

But it was obvious that they had lost.

If we resist to the end, not only will there be no benefit, but it will even anger the two royal families.

By then, the Torby and Stratford families will be in catastrophe!

In the end, under Kevin urging, Isabela and Owen Stratford had to bow their heads and admit defeat.

“This time we lost, we are willing to bet and admit defeat!”

“From now on, we will no longer sell rejuvenation Ointment, and the company will be canceled immediately. Are you satisfied now?”

Isabela gritted her teeth and looked resentful.

Although she lost, she refused to accept it.

In her opinion, if the two royal families did not interfere, victory should belong to her.

“Miss Torby, there is still a long time before the sun goes down. Is it too early to admit defeat now? Why don’t you hold on for a while?” Hazel Lancaster said with a faint smile.

“Hmph! You’re just lucky, what’s the big deal? We can’t change things!”

After saying the harsh words, Isabela left in anger.

“let’s go.”

Kevin made a gesture and quickly left with a group of people.

In just a few minutes, the Torby and Stratford families were completely empty.

The new company that had just opened closed down in an instant, and the rich and powerful people who had previously supported it also immediately dispersed.

In the end, Lancaster’s Medicine won the victory.

However, the matter did not end there.

When the Langford family, Bryant family, and Duncan Family arrived one after another, more and more forces heard the news and began to come to congratulate the family and place a large number of orders for Jade Dew Ointment.

For a time, the entire Lancaster’s Medicine industry became extremely popular, and the threshold was about to be broken through.

There is a steady flow of influence from one side to the next, and one rich man after another.

Luxury cars lined up from the street to the end of the street.

The name of Jade Dew Ointment spread everywhere with lightning speed, and in just one day, it resounded throughout Stonia.

The rejuvenation ointment of the Torby and Stratford families was completely suppressed to death.

Customers who had placed orders before had chosen to return the goods for refunds, causing the Torby and Stratford families to suffer heavy losses.

In order to promote it, the two companies have invested a huge amount of money and worked overtime to produce the rejuvenating Ointment overnight.



Chapter 1478

As a result, it was stillborn before it even started making money.

Not only are the ointments piling up and unable to be sold, but all the money invested previously has been wasted.

For a time, the Torby and Stratford families were experiencing constant internal and external troubles.

On the other hand, the Lancaster family’s side is exactly the opposite.

Because of the public support of the two royal families, the Lancaster family jumped directly from the second line to the first line.

Not only did he make a lot of money, but he also caught up with wealthy families in terms of human resources.

According to this situation, within three months, the Lancaster family can truly be promoted to a wealthy family!

At that time, there will be a grand occasion of nine giants in Stonia!



At night, in the Torby family meeting hall.

As the head of the royal family, Kevin was discussing countermeasures with the head of the Stratford Family, Gayle Stratford.

Only Isabela and Owen Stratford’s immediate relatives were among the observers.

“Brother Torby, what’s going on?”

“Before you kept saying that as long as our Stratford Family joins, we can make a fortune together.”

“It’s good now. Our Stratford Family has invested a lot of money. As a result, the new company has just opened and closed down.”

“The most important thing is that all the customers who placed the order asked for a refund. This way, our Stratford Family has suffered a lot!”

Gayle Stratford kept vomiting bitterness, his tone full of complaints.

If they hadn’t listened to Kevin’s slander and invested in rejuvenating ointment, the Stratford Family would not have fallen to where it is today.

You Rothschild st know that the production cost of rejuvenating ointment is extremely high, coupled with the large number of orders before, they are full of confidence, and they do not hesitate to spend a lot of money to collect medicinal materials.

I thought I could make a lot of money, but I didn’t expect to lose so badly, it’s already hurting my bones.

Now everyone in the Stratford Family is scolding.

“Brother Stratford, I know you are in a hurry, but don’t worry.”

Kevin sighed softly and said, “Your Stratford Family has suffered a lot, so how can our Torby family be any better? We are all in the same boat, we are all in the same boat, and we have to bear the good and the bad together.”

“Although that’s the case, you’re doing too badly, right? You couldn’t even clean up a little Lancaster’s family, and you even got yourself involved.” Gayle Stratford shook his head.

“Brother Stratford, what happened today was purely an accident. If the royal family hadn’t intervened, we would have won.” Kevin.

“What? The royal family? What’s going on?” Gayle Stratford was startled.

“Here’s the thing…”

Kevin did not hide anything, and simply explained what happened.

After listening to it, Gayle Stratford immediately frowned, his face became extraordinarily serious: “It’s strange, how could the powerful royal family help the little Lancaster family?”

“Dad, according to our speculation, this matter should be related to the Stark family.” At this time, Owen Stratford suddenly spoke.

“Although the Stark family is quite powerful, if they want to recruit the Bryant Family and the Duncan Family, they probably don’t have the ability to do so, right?” Gayle Stratford was a little suspicious.

The eight wealthy families basically all know their roots.

The Langford Family is the most powerful and belongs to the only family.

The Stark family ranked second, and if they were singled out, they would definitely be better than the Torby family or the Stratford Family.

But it is obviously impossible to ask the royal family to come forward.

“Perhaps, the Stark family spent a lot of money and lured them with a lot of money, so they persuaded the two royal families.” Owen Stratford guessed.

“Brother Torby, what do you think?” Gayle Stratford did not answer directly, but looked at Kevin.

“I also find this strange, but besides the Stark family, I can’t think of anyone else.” Kevin shook his head.

The Lancaster family represented by Hazel Lancaster is just a second-rate force, not even qualified to climb up the royal family, so naturally they don’t have the ability.

The Stark family, represented by Ben Stark, is the most important and highest-status existence among the partners. Although it is difficult to achieve, at least there is still a glimmer of hope.

As for Dustin, he simply ignored it.

An unknown junior, who is not even worthy to carry shoes for a member of the royal family, how can he have such energy?



Chapter 1479

“Okay, there’s no point in discussing this now. Let’s think about how to get out of the current predicament.”

At this time, Sophia, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

She is a decisive and resolute person who never gives up easily.

If you fail this time, then find an opportunity to make up for it.

“Both royal families have shown up, and the business of rejuvenating ointment is obviously not going to work.”

Gayle Stratford sighed, then raised his head and said, “Brother Torby, you always have a lot of tricky ideas. Is there any good way to recover some losses?”

“What can I do for a while?” Kevin looked helpless.

If he had his way, he wouldn’t be sitting here worrying.

“Dad! I have an idea!”

As if thinking of something, Isabela next to her suddenly spoke.

“Oh? What’s your idea? Let’s hear it.”

Kevin immediately became interested.

The others looked over one after another, as if they were all listening.

“Dad, we got the prescription of Rejuvenation Ointment from Dustin. Is it possible that he has a similar top-quality prescription?” Isabela narrowed her eyes and said.

Kevin and Sophia looked at each other and immediately understood what their daughter meant.

But seeing through things without telling them is a disgraceful thing after all.

“Isabela, you mean to kidnap Dustin quietly and force him to hand over all the prescriptions?” Owen Stratford asked tentatively.

“That’s right!”

Isabela nodded heavily: “Dustin has a lot of secrets hidden in him. I believe that as long as he is captured and tortured, he will definitely get a lot of surprises!”

“Haha…good idea!”

Hearing this, Gayle Stratford’s eyes lit up: “We only promised that we would no longer produce and sell rejuvenation ointment, and we didn’t say that we would not sell other medicines. If there is any magical prescription, we can not only recover the loss, but also make a lot of money!”

“good.”

Kevin smiled and nodded: “If there is one, there are two. There is a high probability that Dustin has other top-quality prescriptions.”

When dealing with the Torby Family before, Dustin had hidden a secret, which proved that this son was quite sophisticated and good at hiding his clumsiness.

“Isabela, now Dustin has boarded the Stark family’s ship, is it too risky for us to touch him?” Owen Stratford thought.

The Stark family and the Lancaster family are now very popular, and they have two royal families as their backers.

Dustin has become friends with Ben Stark and Hazel Lancaster again. If he kidnaps someone, he might cause big trouble.

“You can’t catch tiger cubs if you don’t enter the tiger’s den. As long as you can recover your losses and turn defeat into victory, what’s the point of taking some risks?”

Isabela said indifferently: “Besides, Dustin is just a pawn being used and has lost its value now. How can the Stark family and the Lancaster family care about the life and death of such a person?”

“this……”

Owen Stratford frowned in thought, a little undecided.

“Owen, aren’t you so frightened that you don’t even have this courage anymore?”

Isabela said with some dissatisfaction: “You used to be unparalleled in wisdom, courage, and perseverance. Why do you seem to be a different person today?”

“It’s a matter of great importance. It’s always right to be cautious.” Owen Stratford smiled sarcastically.

Damn it, I charge into battle every time, and you cheer and shout from behind. Of course you don’t feel dangerous.

If something happened, wouldn’t I be unlucky first?

“Owen, don’t worry, there will never be any danger in this matter.”

Isabela said with a serious face: “As long as we do it without anyone noticing and leaving no clues, who will suspect us? Don’t forget, we have a peerless expert to help us. Just ask this If an expert makes a move, it will definitely be foolproof!”

“Owen, you are just an unknown junior. Why are you so nervous? With our two giants supporting you, you just let go and do it. If something goes wrong, uncle will carry it for you!” Kevin said, patting his chest.

After hearing what the father and daughter said, Owen Stratford immediately felt confident and said boldly, “Okay! Then I’ll take a chance and catch Dustin back myself!”



At this moment, in the Imperial Building, in a luxurious private room.



Chapter 1480

Dustin, Hazel Lancaster, and Ben Stark were gathering together to drink and chat.

The new company opened successfully today and ended perfectly. All three of them made a lot of money.

After finishing our work, we immediately went to the Imperial Tower to have a drink and celebrate.

“Hahaha… I feel so good today!”

“Owen Stratford and Isabela, that pair of losers, finally suffered a big loss. When I think of their expressions of eating shit, I can’t help but laugh.”

Ben Stark held up his wine glass and laughed.

He had long been displeased with Isabela and the two. A few days ago, he came to threaten his elder sister, but today he finally vented his anger.

“This is all thanks to Mr. Stark wide connections and inviting the Bryant Family and Duncan Family to support the scene. Otherwise, how could we be so prosperous today?”

“Come on, Mr. Stark, let me toast you.”

Hazel Lancaster smiled and raised her wine glass.

“etc……”

Ben Stark was startled and said in astonishment: “Aren’t the two royal families invited by your Lancaster Family? What does it have to do with our Stark family?”

“ah?”

Hazel Lancaster’s face froze: “Young Master Stark, are you kidding? Our Lancaster Family is just a second-rate family, how can we invite the royal family to come forward?”

“The problem is, our Stark family can’t do it either!” Ben Stark looked weird.

Although he used his connections and invited many forces to support him, they definitely did not include the Bryant Family and the Duncan Family.

In fact, he doesn’t have the ability.

Even if his father comes forward, the success rate is very slim.

The gap between wealthy families and royal families is really huge.

“It’s not our Lancaster Family, and it’s not your Stark family, so who could it be?” Hazel Lancaster looked confused.

She always thought that the Stark family spent a lot of money to invite the two royal families to take charge.

Now it seems that this is not the case.

“Dustin…it can’t be you, right?”

As if he thought of something, Ben Stark’s eyes suddenly turned, with a bit of surprise.

“I?”

Dustin smiled faintly and said ambiguously: “What even you can’t do, do I, a poor man, have the ability?”

“That’s true.”

Ben Stark nodded thoughtfully: “Anyone who can invite the royal family is either a relative of the emperor or a prince.”

“Okay, don’t worry about this anymore. Maybe the two royal families took a fancy to the potential of our Jade Dew Cream, so they took advantage of it.”

Hazel Lancaster glanced at Dustin meaningfully, and then changed the topic.

She always felt that there was some secret hidden in the other party, but now, it was not time to reveal the secret.

“Come on, let’s drink!”

Ben Stark was too lazy to think, so he picked up the wine glass and started drinking again.

After a while, I drank up a bottle of wine.

“Come here! Two more bottles of good wine!”

Ben Stark yelled towards the door.

Soon, a waitress came in with two bottles of wine and her head lowered.

“Come! Let’s drink!”

Ben Stark poured three glasses of wine respectively, touched them lightly, and was ready to drink them all in one gulp.

But halfway through raising the glass, Dustin raised his hand to stop him.

“This wine is weird, don’t drink it!”
 

Ashar38

Villager
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
1,050
Chapter 1481

“Um?”

Looking at the palm sealing the mouth of the cup, Ben Stark couldn’t help being slightly startled: “Weird? What’s weird?”

He immediately sniffed and said doubtfully: “The wine has a mellow aroma and a long aftertaste, no problem.”

“The wine is good wine, but there is something added in it. If you drink it, you may die soon.” Dustin said seriously.

“Is the wine poisonous?”

Ben Stark frowned, slowly put down his wine glass, glanced at his two bodyguards, and said coldly: “What’s going on?”

The wine he drinks will be tested with a silver needle before entering the door, and it will be brought in only after it is confirmed to be OK.

“Master, we have just tested it and there is no poison in the wine.” The two bodyguards immediately shook their heads in denial.

“I have seen with my own eyes that the silver needle has not changed.” Female Grandmaster Beatrix said calmly.

“Dustin, are you mistaken?” Ben Stark was a little surprised.

He might not believe what the bodyguard said, but he would never have the slightest doubt about Beatrix’s words.

The two grew up together and depended on each other for life and death. There were almost no secrets.

“Silver needles can only detect poison, but what’s in the wine is not poison.”

As Dustin said this, he took out a silver needle and pricked it lightly on his index finger.

After squeezing hard, a drop of blood overflowed from the wound, and finally fell into the wine glass with a “click” sound.

At the same time, a frightening scene happened.

When the blood entered the wine, the originally calm wine suddenly began to boil.

A large number of parasites began to roll and surge, constantly competing for the blood food dropped by Dustin.

These parasites are so small and transparent that they are difficult to detect with the naked eye if they remain motionless.

However, with the attraction of blood-eating, all the parasites were activated ferociously, and began to devour fresh blood greedily.

It was so densely packed that it made my skin crawl.

“What…what are these?!”

Ben Stark’s eyelids jumped in fear and he shrank back unconsciously.

There are actually thousands of parasites in a small glass of wine. If you drink this, your internal organs will be completely eaten away.

“This is called Corpse Blood Worm, a type of fiery beetle. It is cultivated by witch and Gu sorcerers from corpses.”

Dustin explained lightly: “The corpse bloodworm feeds on fresh blood. Once it penetrates into the human body, it will lay eggs and reproduce continuously, devouring human flesh and blood. If there is no antidote, the infected person will be slowly killed. tortured to death.”

“Fuck! What a vicious method! Who is so cruel that he would use such underhanded tactics to harm people!” Ben Stark was shocked and angry.

Although I have been very careful, things like this are still hard to guard against.

“Fortunately, we discovered it in time, otherwise we would have been in trouble.” Hazel Lancaster also looked scared.

Corpse bloodworms can’t even be detected with a silver needle. If they drank it without anyone noticing, they would die without knowing how.

“Clang!”

At this time, Beatrix suddenly pulled out the long sword from his waist, put it directly on the neck of the waitress, and shouted: “Say! Who instigated you to do this?!”

“No, it’s none of my business…I don’t know anything!”

The waitress was so frightened that she knelt on the ground, her face full of panic.

“You brought the wine, and you are the most suspicious. Tell me honestly, or you will die!” Beatrix looked cold and stern.

She just made a mistake and put her young master in danger.

If Dustin hadn’t discovered the clues with his keen eyes, she would have died a hundred times.

“I…I really don’t know, I’m just a waiter, I didn’t do anything!” The waitress was frightened and cried, tears falling down.


Chapter 1482
“Take her back! Severe interrogation!”

Beatrix waved his hand and directly ordered his two subordinates to take the waitress away by force.

If something like this happens, no suspicious person can be spared.

“You two, go to the restaurant kitchen and ask if any strangers have come in or out.”

“As for you, go and check the surveillance immediately. All guests who come to the restaurant for dinner tonight Rothschild st be interrogated!”

Beatrix didn’t talk nonsense and issued orders one after another.

A group of bodyguards around Ben Stark immediately became busy.

“Young Master, it was my subordinate who neglected his duty and almost made a big mistake just now. Please punish me, Master.” Baoer bowed and apologized.

“It’s none of your business. No one can predict such evil methods.” Ben Stark looked solemn.

“Have you made any enmity with anyone recently?” Hazel Lancaster suddenly asked.

“should not.”

Ben Stark shook his head: “I rarely show my face in public, and I don’t offend people easily…”

Speaking of this, Ben Stark’s eyelids suddenly twitched: “Wait! Is it possible that… the Torby and Startford families are responsible? We have caused them heavy losses today, so They are holding a grudge and waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?”

“Very likely!” Hazel Lancaster nodded.

With the virtues of Isabela and Owen Stratford, they will definitely not give up easily after suffering such a big loss.

But she didn’t expect that the other party’s revenge would come so quickly.

“Dustin, what do you think?” Ben Stark asked, turning his head.

“What do you think? Apart from the Torby and Startford families who are colluding with each other, I can’t think of anyone else who would be so despicable.” Dustin was noncommittal.

“Grass! It really is a group of beasts like them!”

Ben Stark was so angry that he slammed the table and shouted: “Beatrix! Gather your troops immediately and come with me to raise an army to investigate the crime!”

“Don’t worry…”

Dustin raised his hand to stop him: “Who would admit that you came to the door so openly? Are you going to start a war with the Torby and Startford families?”

“Then what should we do? You can’t just swallow your anger, right?” Ben Stark was a little unwilling.

He has never been one to suffer losses, so after being punished like this, he would naturally want to take revenge.

“of course not.”

Dustin smiled lightly: “They like to play dirty tricks, so let’s treat them in their own way.”

“Oh? Do you have any good ideas?” Ben Stark suddenly became interested.

Evil magic like this is more terrifying than assassination, and even more difficult to guard against.

Only by finding the Rothschild rderer early can we have no worries.

“If you guessed it right, the caster should have a mother worm in his hand, which is specially used to lay eggs of corpse blood worms, and there is a special connection between the two. I can use the corpse blood worms to find the mother worm. Whereabouts, by then, we will naturally be able to find out the mastermind behind the scenes.” Dustin said calmly.

“Okay! Let’s do it!”

Ben Stark slapped the table: “Dustin, if you need anything from me, just ask!”

“You don’t have to do anything, just go home and sleep.” Dustin said.

“Ah? Sleeping?” Ben Stark was stunned and a little confused.

Hazel Lancaster and Beatrix also looked at each other, not knowing why.

“The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the open. If you make any moves, it will be easy to alert the enemy, so just leave this matter to me. The mastermind behind the scenes is here because of me.”

After Dustin finished speaking, he picked up the wine glass full of corpse blood worms and drank it all in one gulp.


Chapter 1483
The night is getting darker.

At this moment, in a quaint old house on the outskirts of South City.

Owen Stratford paced back and forth in the living room with his hands behind his back, looking a little uneasy.

In order to deal with Dustin and others, he specially invited an expert from the witchcraft and Gu sect to cast spells.

This expert’s abilities were even more powerful than those of the previous Master Hudson, but his personality was a bit weird, moody and unpredictable.

Moreover, the other party also has a special hobby. He likes to torment women, which is a serious sadistic tendency.

In the middle of the night, the three women had been tortured to death.

When I went in, I was beautiful and beautiful, and when I came out, it was bloody and bloody.

It’s not that he cares about her, he just feels like he’s seeking skin from a tiger. A master with such a perverse personality is really difficult to maintain.

If you accidentally offend someone, you don’t know how you will die.

“Crunch——!”

At this time, the door of the opposite room suddenly opened.

Immediately afterwards, a skinny old man wearing a black robe and a pale face walked out contentedly.

Owen Stratford took a peek and saw a naked woman in the room behind the old man, who was tied up and dropped in the air.

His body was riddled with holes and dripping with blood, and he looked miserable.

His chest no longer rose and fell, as if he had been tortured to death.

Too cruel!

Owen Stratford swallowed, not daring to look further. He walked respectfully to the old man and asked tentatively: “Master Eliphas, how do you feel? Are you satisfied?”

“Yes, these three playthings are all in line with my appetite. I have a lot of fun tonight, and you have contributed a lot to it.” Master Eliphas nodded and Shi Shiran sat down.

“As long as you are satisfied.”

Owen Stratford quickly picked up the teapot, poured a cup of hot tea for the person in front of him, and said with an apologetic smile: “Master Eliphas, I don’t know if the thing I asked you to do has any results?”

“This seat has been handed over to the disciples, I believe it will be done soon.” Master Eliphas drank tea leisurely.

“That’s good, that’s good.” Owen Stratford secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

“Oh, by the way, a big shot from our Wu Gu Sect is going to visit Stonia recently. You should prepare in advance and find a geomantic treasure for this big shot to settle down. If things go well, your Stratford family will get the help of the Wu Gu Sect in the future. Asylum.” Master Eliphas said lightly.

“That’s great! Thank you Master Eliphas!” Owen Stratford looked overjoyed and bowed to express his thanks.

The Witch Gu Sect is one of the three major forces in the world, and is as famous as the Sword Sect and the Haven gate sect.

There are so many masters and powerful people inside, and their energy is so huge that they can directly talk to the emperor.

Even the four major royal families in Stonia have to be in awe when facing the Witch Gu Sect.

If the Stratford family could get the protection of the Wu Gu Sect, it would be equivalent to having a huge backer.

Success is just around the corner!

“Don’t be too happy too early. This big man has a bad temper. You Rothschild st treat him carefully. If he angers him, even the King of Heaven and I will not be able to save you.” Master Eliphas reminded.

“I understand, I understand, even if I lose everything, I still have to satisfy this big shot.” Owen Stratford nodded repeatedly.

“Well, that’s right, I’m enlightened.” Master Eliphas nodded with satisfaction.

“Crunch—”

The two were chatting when the courtyard door outside the house suddenly opened.

Immediately afterwards, a black figure slowly walked in.

The figure was also holding a cloth bag in his hand, which was bulging as if it contained a ball.

Every few steps, a drop of dark red liquid would drip.

“who?!”

Owen Stratford’s face froze, and he immediately became vigilant.

“Don’t be nervous, it should be my disciple who is back.”

Master Eliphas drank his tea leisurely and didn’t care.

As soon as he finished speaking, the figure suddenly stretched out his hand, threw the cloth bag high into the living room, and then dropped to the ground with a “thud”.


Chapter 1484
At the same time as it landed, the cloth bag opened, and a spherical object rolled out from it.

It is a dead head!

“Fuck!”

Owen Stratford was startled, and even took a few steps back, his face turned pale.

Because he was horrified to discover that this dead head was actually Master Eliphas’s disciple!

“Um?”

Master Eliphas’s face darkened, and his eyes immediately turned cold: “Who are you? How dare you kill my disciples, how audacious!”

“So, you put corpse bloodworms in our wine?”

The figure slowly walked out of the darkness, and finally stopped at the door of the living room.

The dim light in the living room hit the figure’s face, but Owen Stratford’s eyelids twitched in shock: “Daa.., Dustin? Why are you here?!”

“Your methods of harming people are too clumsy, and I have already seen through, so now, I will settle the score with you.” Dustin said indifferently.

“Settling accounts? Pooh! Who do you think you are? How dare you act wildly in front of Master Eliphas? You’re just asking for your own death!”

Owen Stratford spat on the ground first, then immediately hid behind Master Eliphas, and said, “Master Eliphas! This is the kid, he is the target I want to deal with!”

“Killing my disciple, it’s fine if you don’t run far away. How dare you come to seek revenge? You really don’t know how to live or die!” Master Eliphas said speculatively.

“act recklessly?”

Dustin suddenly smiled: “Why do you think I dare to appear here?”

“What? Do you have any helpers?”

Master Eliphas glanced around, trying to find something.

“I don’t have any helpers, because I am enough to deal with you all.” Dustin said calmly.

“Arrogance!”

Master Eliphas stared and said angrily: “How dare you look down on me? Today I will make your life worse than death!”

After the words fell, he waved his long sleeves.

A large amount of black smoke was sprayed out, overwhelmingly pressing towards Dustin.

“call–!”

Dustin opened his mouth and blew gently.

A strong wind blew up, flying sand and rocks.

The black smoke and dust that had just hit the face was blown away in an instant, and bounced back with a more rapid momentum.

“Um?”

Master Eliphas’s complexion changed slightly, and his long sleeves were frantically rolled, forming a true energy barrier, blocking a large amount of black smoke and dust outside.

However, a small part of it was blown to Owen Stratford.

Owen Stratford was taken aback for a moment, and then felt an unbearable itchiness all over his body, and started scratching crazily with his hands.

“Why is it so itchy? What was that just now?”

The more Owen Stratford scratched, the more itchy he scratched, and within a few seconds his body was covered with bloodstains.

Especially that face, which was so scratched that the skin was ulcerated and the flesh was bloody.

“ah–!”

Owen Stratford howled in pain, but couldn’t control himself, he could only scratch and scratch, wishing to tear himself apart.

“Master Eliphas! Help me!” Owen Stratford yelled in despair.

If this continues, he will really catch himself to death.

“What a waste!”

Master Eliphas frowned slightly, immediately took out a bottle of potion, and sprinkled it on Owen Stratford.

After a few breaths, Owen Stratford finally stopped the act of self-harm.

It’s just that at this moment, his face has long been changed beyond recognition, dripping with blood.

Chapter 1485
“The flea powder from the Witch Gu Cult? It’s interesting.”

Dustin squinted his eyes and quickly saw the clues.

Obviously, this so-called Master Eliphas is not an ordinary character, but an elite of the Wu Gu sect.

“Oh? It turns out that he is a fellow, no wonder he can see through my tricks.”

Master Eliphas looked up and down, and couldn’t help but look up a bit.

Ordinary warriors couldn’t stop the sudden attack just now, but Dustin resolved the crisis with just a breath, which is really something.

“Ah—my face! My handsome face!”

Owen Stratford, who had been detoxified, covered his bloody face and wailed in pain. At the same time, he roared: “Master Eliphas! Kill him! I will tear his body to pieces!”

“Noisy!”

Master Eliphas’s face darkened, and he slapped Owen Stratford with a backhand.

The main character is a moody one.

“Boy, for the sake of fellowship, if you kneel in front of me and admit your mistakes, and then accept me as your teacher, I will spare your life, how about it?” Master Eliphas said speculatively.

His direct disciple is dead, and he needs an errand runner to accompany him and often look for prey for him.

Although Dustin is young, he is very powerful and is a perfect disciple.

“Being your master? Are you worthy?”

Dustin sneered: “Can you please take a pee and take a picture to see what kind of virtue you have? A piece of trash like you is not even worthy of being a human being!”

“you wanna die!”

Upon hearing this, Master Eliphas instantly became furious.

He stopped talking nonsense, and flicked his sleeves forward, two black rays of light shot out, piercing Dustin’s eyes.

Dustin raised one hand, waved it left and right, and struck an “x” in the air.

“Swish!”

The two black rays of light were cut off on the spot, turned into four pieces and fell to the ground, spilling a piece of blood.

Those were two black poisonous snakes that had been cut in half!

“What?!”

Seeing that Dustin broke his ultimate move lightly, Master Eliphas couldn’t help but change his expression.

You know, he has carefully cultivated these two venomous snakes for several years.

Not only is the poison astonishing, but the speed is so fast that even martial arts masters find it difficult to guard against it.

The kid in front of him didn’t dodge or dodge, he just waved his hand twice and killed his precious snake.

It’s really scary!

“who are you?”

Master Eliphas had a stern face, put away his previous contempt, and his eyes became serious.

“You are not qualified to know who I am. A scum like you would not regret dying.”

Dustin slowly raised his hand and faced Master Eliphas from a distance.

“Whoosh!”

A scorching white light shot out in an instant, like an unsheathed sword, and suddenly pierced Master Eliphas’s chest.

This move seems ordinary, but in fact it contains the power to destroy the world.

“Um?”

Master Eliphas felt his breath stagnate, as if someone had choked his throat, and a fear of death suddenly enveloped his whole body.

Without any time to think, he immediately crossed his arms in front of his chest and used all his energy to form a protective shield.

“Bang! Bang! Bang!”

There were three explosions in a row.

With the first sound, Master Eliphas shield shattered.

With the second sound, Master Eliphas’s arms exploded.

With the third sound, Master Eliphas felt like a cannonball fired from its chamber. It flew several meters away in an instant, and hit the wall heavily, creating a crater.

There was constant bleeding between his mouth and nose.

The clothes on his chest were torn apart, revealing the protective soft armor underneath.

It’s just that the soft armor at this moment has long been damaged, and the position of the breast shield is even more dented and twisted, with a hole blasted out.


Chapter 1486

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, Owen Stratford in the corner was stunned.

He never dreamed that the famous Master Eliphas could not even block Dustin’s move.

That is Master Eliphas!

The top level of the Witch Cult!

Infinitely close to the existence of a martial arts master!

How is it possible that such a strong man was easily crushed by Dustin? !

“Oh? He’s not dead?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

Although the blow just now used only 10% of the force, it could easily kill everyone from Grandmaster to below.

Of course, thanks to the protective soft armor, it borne part of the impact, otherwise Master Eliphas’s chest would have been blasted with a hole.

“Ahem…”

Master Eliphas coughed up two more mouthfuls of blood, and all the bones in his body seemed to fall apart.

Especially in the chest area, even with the protection of the goggles, the sternum was still shattered by the shock, and the internal organs were severely damaged.

“You…how are you so powerful? Are you a martial arts master?”

Master Eliphas covered his chest with a look of horror on his face.

He already has the strength of a half-step grandmaster, and the person who can defeat him head-on can only be a martial arts grandmaster.

The problem is, Dustin is obviously only in his early twenties!

How can someone be so powerful at such a young age?

Where does this guy come from? !

“No, you guessed wrong, I’m not a martial arts master.” Dustin shook his head.

“If you are not a master, how did you win me?” Master Eliphas questioned.

“You misunderstood. I mean, you have to add another word before ‘grandmaster’.” Dustin corrected.

“Add a word?”

Master Eliphas was taken aback for a moment, and then his body began to tremble as if struck by lightning: “You, you, you… are you the supreme grand master?!”

“Congratulations, you got the answer right.” Dustin said lightly.

“No…impossible!”

Master Eliphas shook his head wildly and couldn’t believe it at all: “How can you become a grand master at such a young age? Even the top geniuses cannot reach this level!”

What is the concept of a martial arts master in his twenties?

In the history of the Dragon Kingdom, there has never been such a monster.

For a martial artist of this age, to be able to become an innate master is already an excellent talent that all sects are vying for.

If one can reach the level of a martial arts master, looking at the whole world, one will be among the best among only a handful of people!

As for the great master of martial arts, it is simply unheard of, and it is impossible!

So he didn’t believe and couldn’t believe that the young man in front of him could have such terrifying talent and strength.

“Believe it or not.”

Dustin didn’t explain and started to approach step by step.

A few days ago, with the help of Sky Spirit Orb, he had broken through the shackles and became a great master.

It’s easy, there are no obstacles, everything is so natural.

Of course, this is all thanks to his ten years of polishing and accuRothschild lation.

So Rothschild ch so that after breaking the realm, his strength is actually stronger than the average Grandmaster.

“Don’t…don’t kill me…”

Master Eliphas panicked and knelt on the ground and frantically begged for mercy: “Senior, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again. Please spare me a chance and let me live. I promise that I will respect you and serve you as my wife in the future.” host!”

As he spoke, his head banged downwards, vomiting blood as he banged.

He looked very miserable, and he no longer had the majesty he had before.

“Are you done? Go to hell when you’re done.”

Dustin showed no mercy at all. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Master Eliphas’s Tianling Cap with his palm.



Chapter 1487

“stop!”

Just when Dustin was about to kill someone and silence him, an angry shout suddenly exploded out of thin air.

At the same time, a hidden weapon shot out from the darkness, stabbing Dustin in the back like a sword of death.

“Um?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around suddenly, and caught the sneak attack’s hidden weapon with two fingers.

After taking a closer look, he discovered that it was a poisonous dart emitting a dark light.

There is also a small word “witch” engraved on the poison dart, which is clearly a thing of the witchcraft religion!

“Who are you? How dare you kill my disciples of the Witch Gu Sect? You are so audacious!”

At this time, an old woman wearing a black robe slowly walked out of the darkness.

The old woman has a haggard face, a short stature, and looks ordinary, but her eyes are extremely cold and sharp.

Like a poisonous snake, it is intimidating.

“Grandma Ursula? Grandma Ursula, save me!”

After seeing the person coming, Master Eliphas seemed to have seen a savior and immediately staggered forward and ran forward to seek shelter.

Others didn’t know it, but he knew very well that the Grandma Ursula in front of him was the elder of the Witch Gu Sect, a powerful martial arts master.

And unlike ordinary martial arts masters, Grandma Ursula’s witchcraft has reached its peak, killing people invisible.

Eight years ago, three martial arts masters planned to ambush Grandma Ursula.

As a result, Grandma Ursula defeated the three masters by herself, resulting in one death and two injuries.

From then on, she became famous in one battle and no one dared to mess with him!

“Trash! To be injured like this by a young man is really an embarrassment to our Witch Gu Sect!”

Seeing Master Eliphas covered in blood, Grandma Ursula couldn’t help but frown slightly, feeling very dissatisfied.

The Witch Gu Sect is known as the number one evil sect in the world, almost to the point where everyone is frightened by it. When has it ever been so cowardly?

“Grandma Ursula, you don’t know that this kid is a martial arts master. He is very powerful and his subordinates can’t beat him.” Master Eliphas said with a sad face.

“Oh, is it so?”

Grandma Ursula looked at Dustin up and down, looking quite surprised.

At this age, he has reached the realm of a master, even in the Wu Gu sect, he is considered the number one genius.

“Little guy, what’s your name? Where did you learn from it?” Grandma Ursula asked tentatively.

Such an outstanding young talent is definitely not an ordinary person, if he is killed recklessly, it may cause trouble.

“It doesn’t matter who I am, I’m just here to seek justice.”

Dustin said indifferently: “The person next to you wants to put me to death, so give him to me. I will treat what happened today as if it never happened.”

“Hmph! An important person in the hands of an old man, do you have that ability?” Grandma Ursula narrowed her eyes.

“I follow your witchcraft teachings and I don’t want to be your enemy, but I Rothschild st avenge myself, otherwise I won’t be able to sleep well, so today, he will die!” Dustin pointed at Master Eliphas.

“What an arrogant boy!”

Grandma Ursula’s face darkened: “It seems that I won’t teach you a lesson, you don’t know how powerful my witchcraft sect is!”

After the words fell, she suddenly stepped forward and slapped Dustin’s chest with her palm.

Its skinny palm exudes bursts of black light, obviously highly poisonous.

Even martial arts masters don’t dare to take it hard.

“snort!”

Dustin’s face turned cold, and without dodging or evading, he pushed out with a palm, colliding with Grandma Ursula’s poisonous palm.

“boom!”

There was a bang.

Dustin stood motionless, while Grandma Ursula was shocked to retreat more than a dozen steps, and finally stopped when she bumped into the living room door.


Chapter 1488
For a moment, his arms became numb and blood surged in his body.

“how so?”

Grandma Ursula looked at her trembling arm and was horrified.

Although she is good at witchcraft, her strength in martial arts is definitely not weak, and she is now close to the level of a late master.

It’s just that she didn’t expect that she would fall into a disadvantage when confronted head-on with Dustin.

How strong is this kid? ?

“How are you doing? Do you still want to block me?” Dustin looked indifferent.

For some reasons, he didn’t kill her. He just wanted to teach Grandma Ursula a lesson so that she could retreat from the difficulties.

“Young man, you are indeed very powerful, I admire you.”

Grandma Ursula took a deep breath, suppressed the surging blood, and said, “Unfortunately, you are destined to fail today. Look at your palms. Are they black now?”

“Your poison is useless to me.” Dustin shook his head slightly.

His body has long been invulnerable to all poisons, especially after breaking through the realm, it has become even stronger and tougher.

Looking at the whole world, except for the ten strange poisons, no poison can hurt him.

“useless?”

Grandma Ursula snorted coldly: “Young man, you overestimate yourself and underestimate our Witch Gu Sect. Even martial arts masters cannot detoxify the poison we have developed.

Now you have been poisoned into your body, and your life is not long.

If you retreat in time and seal the meridians, you can still survive for a while.

If you persist in your stubbornness and continue to compete with your old body, you will only speed up your own death!

You should weigh the consequences yourself! “

Upon hearing this, Master Eliphas immediately laughed ferociously.

So what if you are strong?

In front of the magic spells of the Witch Gu Sect, they are just like chickens and dogs. No matter how powerful they are, they have to surrender.

“Dustin! You have been poisoned, and your time is running out. If I were you, I would immediately bow down in front of an expert and beg for mercy. Maybe I could save my life!” Owen Stratford smiled gloatingly.

Master Eliphas’s previous defeat frightened him.

Fortunately, Grandma Ursula provided timely support, otherwise we would have been in trouble today.

“If you don’t believe me, then try again, but this time, I won’t hold back.” Dustin said coldly.

“Okay! Since you want to seek death, I will help you!”

Grandma Ursula slowly raised her hand, and a jet of black air gathered into a ball in her palm.

And it slowly expanded, as if a huge mouth of the abyss was slowly opening, about to swallow everything.

Master Eliphas and Owen Stratford subconsciously kept a distance.

They knew that Grandma Ursula was going to make a big move!

“Wait a minute…”

Just as Grandma Ursula was about to make a move, a cold voice sounded at the door.

Immediately afterwards, a beautiful girl with red clothes and white hair walked in leisurely.

Behind the girl, a group of men in black robes with powerful aura followed.

These are all high-level witchcraft sects, and the lowest ranks are all deacons, including elders and guardians.

However, these existences who used to call the wind and shake the rain can only stand respectfully behind the girl.

Seeing the white-haired girl, Grandma Ursula’s complexion changed, and she quickly knelt down on the ground with a “boom”, her upper body pressed against the ground: “My subordinates see the saint!”

“Saint?”

Master Eliphas and Owen Stratford looked at each other and did not dare to hesitate. They quickly knelt on the ground, lowered their heads, and shouted in unison: “See the Saint!”

The white-haired girl didn’t talk to the three of them, but walked all the way to Dustin and smiled sweetly: “Uncle, what a coincidence, we meet again.”


Chapter 1489

“Abigail?”

Looking at the white-haired girl who suddenly appeared, Dustin couldn’t help being stunned for a moment, looking rather surprised.

The white-haired girl was none other than his only apprentice, Abigail.

Unexpectedly, after many days, the two would meet here.

Moreover, the current Abigail has undergone quite a change compared to before.

Not only has his appearance become more beautiful, but his aura has also become more unpredictable. There is an invisible majesty in every gesture of his body.

Obviously, after awakening her bloodline, Abigail is no longer what she used to be.

“Uncle, how are you? Are you surprised?” Abigail smiled.

“You girl, I haven’t seen you for so long, and you don’t know how to call to report your safety.” Dustin purposely put on a straight face.

Then, with his knuckles, he tapped Abigail’s head lightly.

Seeing this action, the complexions of the higher-ups of the Witch Gu Cult changed drastically, and their eyes seemed to be eating people.

This kid actually dared to knock on the head of the saint, he is simply audacious!

act recklessly!

However, what everyone didn’t expect was that the aloof saint not only didn’t get angry after being knocked, but also looked guilty, and said delicately: “Uncle, I have been retreating and just came out a few days ago. I was too busy, so I forgot for a while.”

“…”

Seeing Abigail who looked like a little girl, the top leaders of the Wu Gu Cult were dumbfounded.

Everyone looked at each other in dismay, unbelievable.

what’s the situation?

Is this still the cruel and ruthless saint who kills without blinking an eye?

You know, since the Saint came out of seclusion, she has not only used iron and blood methods to suppress many dissatisfied people.

Moreover, she single-handedly destroyed several Balermo sects that were against the Wu Gu Sect.

Since then, the voices of criticism within the Witch Gu Sect have completely disappeared, and everyone is in awe of the Saint.

I just didn’t expect that the saint who used to be cold and iron-blooded would be as docile as a rabbit in front of Dustin.

“Forget it, no matter what, I just want to see you safe.” Dustin smiled slightly.

The Witch Gu Sect is a roaring dragon, and the forces inside are complicated. He is really worried about the dangers Abigail will encounter after joining the Witch Gu Sect.

But now it seems that the other party should be able to cope with everything.

“Uncle, what’s going on here? Has someone provoked you?” Abigail asked smoothly.

“It’s nothing, just a small matter.”

Dustin smiled lightly: “For your sake, I won’t argue with them.”

“Grandma Ursula, what just happened?” Abigail turned her eyes.

“this……”

Grandma Ursula was speechless for a moment and glanced at Master Eliphas who was kneeling next to her.

“you say.”

Abigail pointed at Master Eliphas.

Although the latter was frightened and uneasy, he could only bite the bullet and said: “Return to the Saint, this matter is purely a misunderstanding…”

Master Eliphas did not dare to hide anything and simply told what happened.

In the eyes of outsiders, he is aloof and arrogant.

But in front of the Holy Girl of Witch Gu Cult, he was as humble as an ant, even breathing had to be cautious.

“Ha…so that’s it.”

After listening, Abigail suddenly laughed, but her eyes were terrifyingly cold: “Do you know who this person you are dealing with is?”

Without waiting for the three people to respond, Abigail asked and answered herself: “He is my master, my savior, and my only relative in this world!”



Chapter 1490

“What? Master?!”

As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.

Especially Master Eliphas, Grandma Ursula, Owen Stratford and the others stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.

They really didn’t expect that the relationship between Dustin and Abigail was actually a master-student relationship.

If the identity of the master of the holy maiden of the Witch Gu Cult spreads out, wouldn’t the world be shaken?

“How is it possible? How could this guy have anything to do with the saintess of the Witch Gu Sect?!” Owen Stratford’s eyes widened, inexplicably horrified.

His body began to tremble uncontrollably because of fear.

Isabela clearly said that Dustin is just an unknown junior, how could he have such a strong backer?

“If you want to kill my master, it is equivalent to killing me.”

Abigail walked forward slowly, her gloomy gaze swept over the three of them one by one, and she said coldly: “Assassination of the Holy Maiden of the Witch Cult, do you know how big a crime it is?”

“Saint, have mercy on me! Saint, have mercy on me!”

Master Eliphas reacted quickly, kowtowed like pounding garlic, and began to beg for mercy non-stop.

“Saint! I already know I was wrong, please raise your hand and bypass me this time!”

Grandma Ursula imitated the example, she kept hitting her head on the ground, and she was bleeding from the head within a few hits, but she didn’t dare to stop at all.

As for Owen Stratford, he was stunned.

He sat slumped on the ground in a daze, his face full of despair.

“Excuse me?”

Abigail looked indifferent: “You committed adultery, robbery, and committed all kinds of evil. You have already violated the religious rules. A trash like you will only waste air in this world.”

When the words fell, she flicked her finger.

“Whoosh!”

A black light shot out like a bullet, directly piercing Master Eliphas’s brow, leaving a bloody hole.

“Well……”

Master Eliphas froze and his pupils dilated instantly.

In the next second, his head exploded on the spot with a “bang”, splashing blood everywhere.

There is no complete corpse.

Seeing this scene, Granny Ursula was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she knelt down crazily and begged for mercy: “Holy Maid, please forgive me! I don’t know anything, I haven’t done anything. I have always been loyal and abide by the canon. Please be careful, Holy Maiden!”

“Grandma Ursula, don’t be nervous. I’m in a good mood today and I won’t kill you.”

Before Grandma Ursula could breathe a sigh of relief, Abigail’s voice sounded again: “However, death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be escaped. You can make amends to my master by cutting off your own arm.”

“Thank you for the grace of the saint not to kill!”

Without any hesitation, Grandma Ursula immediately pulled out the short knife from her waist and cut off one of her arms.

Although the pain was unbearable, she gritted her teeth and did not dare to say a word.

“Uncle, are you satisfied with my punishment?”

Abigail turned around, changed from her previous Rothschild rderous ferocity, and showed an innocent smile that was harmless to humans and animals.

Like a good student who gets good grades and asks for praise from his elders.

“Okay.”

Dustin nodded, but there were mixed feelings in his heart.

After not seeing each other for a while, Abigail’s personality seemed to have changed a lot.

In the past, she didn’t even dare to kill a chicken; now, killing people is like picking something out of a pocket, without the slightest fluctuation.

After experiencing her father’s death, she has changed, understandably.

It’s just that Dastin is not sure whether this change is good or bad?

In other words, is the Abigail in front of him still the girl he knew before?


Chapter 1491
“Uncle, how to deal with this person, you decide.”

Abigail pointed to Owen Stratford, who was kneeling on the ground, with her chin, her eyes were looking at the dead.

At this time, Owen Stratford suddenly came back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream, and said in a panic: “Daa…Dustin, don’t kill me. I know I was wrong. I won’t dare to do it anymore. I promise.” I will never be your enemy in the future, please spare my dog’s life!”

“Spare your life?”

Dustin snorted coldly: “You have plotted against me again and again, using all kinds of despicable methods. Now you still have the nerve to beg me for mercy? Do you think it is possible?”

Owen Stratford knelt on his knees, walked up to Dustin, grabbed Dustin’s trousers with both hands, and cried: “Brother Dustin! Master Dustin! It’s none of my business, I never thought of harming you, It’s all Isabela’s bitch, it’s all her idea, I’m just following orders, please don’t remember the villain’s fault and treat me like a fart, right?”

“Isabela?”

Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly: “Tell me, did you assassinate me this time for revenge? Is there another purpose?”

Owen Stratford did not dare to hesitate and replied quickly: “Because of the Jade Dew Cream incident, we suffered heavy losses, so Isabela proposed to kidnap you back and torture you to see if you can be forced to come up with other top-quality prescriptions, so that we can recover the losses and make a comeback. “

“This woman is really vicious. I helped her several times and even saved her life. However, she took revenge in various ways and drove me to the edge. If I were an ordinary person, I would have died without a burial place.” It is.” Dustin said coldly.

“That’s right! This slut will repay her kindness with a heart of snakes and scorpions. I have long since disliked her!”

Owen Stratford nodded in agreement: “Master Dustin! As long as you let me live, I will be your dog from now on. I can help you deal with Isabela, and I will make this bitch pay the price he deserves!”

“Isabela is your fiancée, are you really willing to do it?” Dustin said meaningfully.

“What a bullshit fiancée! We are just a family marriage, there is no personal relationship at all. Besides, who would like such a femme fatale?” Owen Stratford complained.

If not for his father’s death order, he definitely would not be with Isabela.

“Since you are so sincere, I will give you a chance to make up for your mistakes.”

Dustin said calmly: “When I go back, I will send a message to the Torby family. They Rothschild st hand over the top-quality elixir I want within three days. Otherwise, I will destroy their family.”

“Okay, okay…I’ll definitely bring the words to you!” Owen Stratford nodded like garlic.

“Also, I don’t want anyone else to know what happened today, understand?” Dustin said condescendingly.

“Understood!” Owen Stratford nodded repeatedly.

“Okay, you can go now.” Dustin waved his hand.

“Thank you, Mr. Dustin!”

As if Owen Stratford had been pardoned, he kowtowed a few times and ran out of the old house rolling and crawling.

With that appearance, he was obviously frightened.

“Uncle, he’s going to kill you, so you just let him go?” Abigail was a little surprised.

“It’s useful to keep this guy, let him live for a few more days first.” Dustin said lightly.

It was easy for him to kill Owen Stratford.

But after killing him, he will definitely receive crazy revenge from the Torby and Stratford families.

Although he is not afraid, it will be a little troublesome after all, and it will even affect the overall situation.

Therefore, he chose to deter.

Through Owen Stratford’s mouth, he spread fear, causing the Stratford family to retreat and break with the Torby family at the same time.

In this way, the Torby family is isolated and helpless, and it is easier to deal with it.

“Okay, uncle, as long as you’re happy.” Abigail smiled sweetly.

An ant-like character, it doesn’t matter if he dies or not.

“Abigail, how long have you been in Stonia?” Dustin changed the subject.

“Just arrived.”

Abigail did not hide anything: “Recently, the Witch Gu Sect has taken on a big business, and my grandma asked me to lead the team myself. Firstly, I can practice and practice, and secondly, I can go out to have some fun and relax.”



Chapter 1492

“Oh? We need so many masters of the Witch and Gu Sect, it seems that this business is not easy.” Dustin was a little surprised.

Behind Abigail, there are several martial arts masters.

The rest are half-step masters, or congenital Dzogchen.

Such a tyrannical force is extremely rare, enough to compete with the four royal families.

“It’s really not easy, because the person who ordered this order is…”

Abigail was about to speak, but was interrupted by an old man behind her: “Saint! This is an important secret of the Witchcraft Cult, and it Rothschild st not be told to outsiders!”

“Um?”

Abigail glanced back, and the old man’s pupils shrank in fright, and goosebumps appeared: “I’ll say it again, this is my master, not an outsider. You’d better reorganize your language.”

“I know my mistake.”

The old man immediately lowered his head in fear.

“Abigail, forget it.”

Dustin shook his head: “Since it’s a secret, I won’t listen to it. I’m afraid of trouble. The more I know, the heavier the burden. Fortunately, it’s better not to know.”

“Well…okay then.”

Abigail smiled without forcing it.

Telling this secret would indeed bring some danger to Dustin.

“Uncle, I’m a little hungry, can you take me to have supper?” Abigail said coquettishly.

“No problem! You are new to Abigail, and I will take care of you tonight as my master!”



The next day, early morning.

In a VIP ward of South City Hospital.

Owen Stratford, covered in bandages, was lying unconscious on the hospital bed.

After escaping from the tiger’s mouth last night, he fled home as soon as possible. As soon as he entered the house, he fainted and fell to the ground, and was sent to the hospital overnight for rescue.

“Doctor, how is my son? Is he in danger?”

Looking at Owen Stratford who had just come out of the operating room, Gayle Stratford couldn’t help but feel worried.

“Mr. Stratford, please don’t worry. Your young master’s injuries are all superficial injuries. We have carefully cleaned them up and they are nothing serious.” A doctor replied.

“That’s good.”

Gayle Stratford breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: “But it’s been so long, why hasn’t my son woke up yet?”

“Your young master was a little frightened last night and his mood was not stable. We gave him a shot of sedative and let him have a good sleep. This will help him recover. Counting the time, he will almost wake up.” The doctor explained .

As soon as he finished speaking, Owen Stratford on the hospital bed finally slowly opened his eyes.

“Wake up, wake up! Sure enough, I’m awake!”

Gayle Stratford’s face lit up, and he quickly walked to the hospital bed and asked with concern: “Owen, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable in your body?”

“Dad…why am I here?”

Owen Stratford looked left and right, his head still a little blurry.

“You were covered in blood when you came home last night, which shocked me. Fortunately, you were rescued in time and your life was not in danger.”

Gayle Stratford said with a serious face: “Owen, what happened? Who hurt you like this? Tell dad, and dad will stand up for you!”

“last night?”

Owen Stratford was stunned at first, then seemed to remember something, his expression changed, and he exclaimed: “Dad! Please notify us immediately! All cooperation with the Torby family will be canceled immediately, and all ties will be severed from now on!”


Chapter 1493

“ah?”

Looking at the emotional Owen Stratford, Gayle Stratford looked confused.

Didn’t this kid break his head? What nonsense are you talking about here?

“Dad! Don’t be stunned and give the order quickly, otherwise our Stratford Family will be in disaster!” Owen Stratford was very impatient.

He remembered clearly what Dustin said last night. Although he had a chance to escape, it did not mean he was truly safe.

If you continue to collude with the Torby Family, there is only one way to die!

You know, Dustin is not only a martial arts master, but also the master of the Holy Girl of the Witch Gu Sect.

As long as the other party says a word, the Stratford Family can be easily destroyed.

In front of the number one evil sect in the world, not to mention the wealthy and aristocratic families, even the four major royal families have to bow their heads!

“Doctor, didn’t you say that my son is fine? Why are you talking nonsense here as soon as you wake up?” Gayle Stratford turned around with a bit of questioning.

“……”doctor.

“Dad! I’m not talking nonsense, I’m serious!”

Owen Stratford looked serious: “The Torby Family is a time bomb, we Rothschild st stay away, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!”

“Owen, are you being threatened?” Gayle Stratford frowned slightly.

My son is quite famous, and he has never made such a fuss before.

“Dad! For some reasons, I can’t tell you this matter clearly, but please believe me, don’t have any contact with the Torby Family, let alone deal with Dustin, he is not someone we can provoke!” Owen Stratford said solemnly road.

“Owen, we have been cooperating with the Torby Family for a long time and have close business relationships. We have been in the same boat for a long time. Besides, you and Isabela are still engaged, how can you let go of the relationship so easily?” Gayle Stratford shook his head.

The price of breaking up with the Torby Family was too heavy. Without a good reason, he would naturally not do it.

“Dad, when life and death are at stake, we Rothschild st cut off our arms. Even if we suffer heavy losses, we can no longer be involved with the Torby Family!” Owen Stratford looked solemn.

“Is it really that serious?”

Gayle Stratford frowned: “Owen, what happened? Can you explain it more clearly?”

“Dad, I have something unspeakable and I can’t say it openly, otherwise you and I will both be in bad luck. Now, I just ask you to believe in my decision.” Owen Stratford said.

“this……”

Gayle Stratford touched his chin and began to think deeply.

It can be seen that the son Rothschild st have been hit by something.

Otherwise, the heir to a wealthy family would not be so panicked.

And all of this is related to that Dustin.

The question is, does an unknown junior have such a great ability?

Or is the other party hiding something?

“Owen…”

At this moment, Isabela walked into the ward suddenly, holding a fruit basket in her hand.

“Isabela is here? Sit down.”

Gayle Stratford greeted him with a smile, keeping his expression calm.

“Uncle Stratford.”

Isabela said hello first, then looked at Owen Stratford, who was covered in bandages, and said in surprise, “Owen! What happened? How did you get hurt like this?”

“Humph! It’s not thanks to you that I’m like this!” Owen Stratford said angrily.

“Me?” Isabela froze for a moment: “Owen, are you kidding me? What’s none of my business?”

“I’m the one who wipes your butt when your Torby Family gets into trouble. No matter what happens, I’m the first one to do it. Now that I’m injured like this, do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with it?” Owen Stratford said with a cold face.

In the past, the overall situation was the most important thing. For the sake of the marriage between the two families, they tried to please Isabela in every way.

As for now, what the hell!


Chapter 1494
No matter what, let’s show it off!

“Owen, I know you have worked hard, but what does it mean for a man to suffer a little bit? You won’t let me, a weak woman, show up outside, right?”

Isabela puffed her lips, somewhat dissatisfied with the attitude of the person in front of her.

“Okay, I’m too lazy to argue with you about the past. From now on, don’t come to me again. As for our marriage, I declare that it is now invalid!” Owen Stratford looked indifferent.

“The marriage is annulled?”

Isabela’s eyes widened and she couldn’t believe it: “Owen, what are you talking about?”

“Don’t you understand? Then I’ll say it again, I want to break off the engagement!” Owen Stratford raised his voice.

“break off an engagement?”

Isabela was completely confused.

She never dreamed that the person in front of her would say such a thing.

Before, you had obeyed your advice and tried to please you in every way. Why did you seem to be a completely different person overnight?

“owen! Don’t mess around!” Gayle Stratford scolded.

Even if they want to break up with the Torby Family, they won’t break the engagement in public and turn each other into enemies.

“Uncle Stratford, is Owen sick?” Isabela asked tentatively.

“I’m not sick! I’m fine!”

Owen Stratford no longer tolerated it and exploded directly: “Isabela, I have tolerated you for a long time. Do you know that you are very annoying? You are unruly and willful, have a small belly, and are very jealous. Whenever you see anyone who is prettier or better than yourself, Excellent women will try their best to destroy them, you are simply a poisonous woman!”

“You you you…you dare to scold me?” Isabela was shocked and angry.

No one has ever dared to humiliate her like this. The most important thing is that the person who said this was still her fiancé.

“What’s wrong with scolding you? Looking at a woman like you makes me sick! Get out!” Owen Stratford showed no mercy.

“You are brave!”

Isabela got angry, raised her hand and slapped Owen Stratford hard on the face.

“Fuck! You dare to hit me?”

Owen Stratford wasn’t used to it either, and slapped him hard with his backhand, and slapped him back hard.

Because of the excessive force, she staggered Isabela and fell to the ground on the spot.

The originally white and tender face soon became red and swollen.

“You…you actually dare to attack me?”

Isabela covered her face, both shocked and resentful.

She has always been the only one to hit people, and no one has ever dared to hit her.

“I bother!”

Owen Stratford spat on the ground: “Do you think I will pamper you like before? I have awakened now, and I will no longer be a dog licker. If you dare to mess around, I will never be polite!”

“Owen Stratford! I order you to apologize to me immediately, or you will wait to start a war with our Torby Family!” Isabela threatened sharply.

The Torby Family is more powerful than the Stratford Family, so she has the confidence.

“Let’s start the war! Why do you think I’m afraid you won’t succeed? At worst, the fish will die and the net will be broken!” Owen Stratford roared.

“You, you, you…you go too far!” Isabela’s face was so angry that her face twisted.

She thought Owen Stratford would compromise if she threatened a little, but she didn’t expect the other party to be so stubborn, even going to war with the Torby Family.

“Isabela! Go back and tell your parents to return what they owed to Dustin, otherwise your Torby Family will be in disaster! Now, get out!” Owen Stratford shouted.

“Owen! Remember this, I will make you regret it!”

Isabela said a harsh word, slammed the door and left.

From this moment on, the Torby and Stratford families completely broke apart.


Chapter 1495
Torby Family, in the meeting hall.

Isabela, who had just returned home, confided all the grievances she had suffered in the hospital in front of her parents.

“Dad! Mom! That Owen Stratford is really disgusting!”

“He not only wants to divorce, but also breaks with our Torby Family. I just asked a few words, but he actually hit me.”

“Look at my face, how has it been beaten by him? I don’t care, you Rothschild st stand up for me this time!”

Isabela vented the anger in her heart, and she looked out of breath.

She is the daughter of a wealthy family, and now she is being divorced and slapped in the face, so she can’t bear it anymore.

“Isabela, calm down first.”

Kevin raised his hand and pressed it down, and asked doubtfully: “This child Owen has always been mature and steady, how could he do such a thing? Did you two have a quarrel?”

“How would I know?”

Isabela puffed her lips: “I heard that he was injured last night, so I went to the hospital this morning to express condolences. But when he saw me, he went crazy, scolding me, and beating me. It’s really bullying.” Too Rothschild ch!”

“That’s weird.”

Kevin rubbed his chin: “Owen doesn’t seem like such a careless person, why did he suddenly become like this? What happened?”

The relationship between the two has always been good. Normally speaking, even if it is a small fight between lovers, it will not reach this level.

“Kevin, call Gayle Stratford and ask what’s going on?”

Sophia said coldly: “The two of them dare to touch each other before they are married. What will happen after they get married? Our daughter cannot be bullied for no reason.”

“I want to ask.”

Kevin nodded, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Gayle Stratford’s private number.

As a result, Kevin called several times but no answer

Kevin frowned slightly, a little disbelieving: “We, Torby and Startford, have cooperated for many years and have a close relationship in various businesses. If we break up, both of us will suffer heavy losses. I believe Gayle Stratford is not so stupid.”

“If it’s a normal situation, of course it won’t happen. I’m afraid that the Stratford Family will be threatened and have to cut off their tails to survive.” Sophia was very calm.

“Threat? Turn against the entire South city. Who can threaten the Stratford Family?” Kevin was even more surprised.

Sophia didn’t answer directly, but looked at her daughter and asked, “Isabela, did Owen Stratford explain the reason to you? Or, what did he reveal?”

“He did say some unintelligible things.”

Isabela said thoughtfully: “Before leaving, Owen Stratford warned me that we should return the things owed to Dustin, otherwise disaster will happen soon!”

“Wait! Dustin? Is it this guy who is causing trouble?” Kevin asked suspiciously.

“I guess it’s the pressure from the Stark and lancaster families, right? Otherwise, how would Dustin be able to do this?” Isabela added.

“It makes sense.” Kevin touched his chin.

The Stark family and the Lancaster family jointly exerted pressure, coupled with the temptation of large sums of money from Jade Dew Ointment.

Under coercion and inducement, the Stratford Family chose to betray and break with the Torby Family.

It all made sense.

“No matter what the reason is, the Stratford Family can no longer be trusted. We Rothschild st find another ally.” Sophia said.

“Mom, I am best friends with Reily waker of the waker family, and we have always had a good relationship. If the waker family helps, our Torby Family will still be as stable as Mountain!” Isabela said.

“The waker family? It’s indeed a good choice.”

,but the other party never answered.

“I guess they are busy and don’t have time to answer the phone.” Kevin tried to explain.

“Busy! What can the father and son do in the hospital? In my opinion, they just didn’t answer the phone on purpose!” Isabela exposed it mercilessly.

“Sophia, what do you think?” Kevin asked with his head turned.

“This matter is weird. If what Isabela said is true, then the Stratford Family may break with our Torby Family.” Sophia analyzed.

“Break? How is it possible?”
 

Ashar38

Villager
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
1,050
Chapter 1496

Sophia nodded: “Isabela, you go and make arrangements, I want to meet with Mrs.Walker’s family to find out.”

“No problem!” Isabela agreed.

“Wait… what about Dustin? Should we do something to him?” Kevin asked suddenly.

“of course yes!”

Isabela snorted coldly: “This guy is a dog, sowing discord, causing us to turn against the Stratford family. His heart is terrible, and I Rothschild st make him pay the price!”

“In order to avoid suspicion, you can’t do it yourself, you have to ask someone to do it.” Sophia reminded.

“Don’t worry, I know what to do.”

Isabela squinted her eyes, and said coldly: “I have plenty of ways to deal with these stinky men!”



At this moment, at the entrance of Lancaster’s Medicine.

A car stopped slowly, the door opened, Dustin and Abigale got off one after another.

“Uncle, is this your new company? It’s so exciting!”

Abigale followed Dustin to look left and right, looking innocent.

After yesterday’s limelight, the popularity of Lancaster’s Medicine is still undiminished, and all forces have heard the news and started ordering large quantities of Jade Dew Ointment.

On the one hand, the price is affordable, and on the other hand, the medicine has excellent efficacy. After word of mouth is established, there will naturally be no shortage of business.

So as soon as the door opened in the morning, there was a queue at the door of Lancaster’s Medicine.

Up to now, there is an endless stream of people who come to discuss business.

“This is a joint venture between me and two friends. It seems that the response is pretty good.” Dustin said with a smile.

“When I first came to Stonia, I knew the reputation of Jade Dew Cream. I didn’t expect that it was your work, uncle.”

Abigale smiled and said, “Our Witch Gu Cult is often injured during missions, so we really need this healing medicine, so I want to order a batch here. As the boss, can you give me a discount?”

“You girl, let you take care of the business, you came to suck my blood, isn’t it too Rothschild ch?” Dustin purposely put on a straight face.

“Hee hee, who told you that you are my master?” Abigale shook Dustin’s arm and said coquettishly, “Are you okay?”

“Okay, okay, I’m afraid of you. I’ll give you a cost price without making any money from you. Is that okay?” Dustin was a little helpless.

“Great! Thank you, uncle!” Abigale smiled sweetly.

“The dignified witch and Gu religion saintess is actually a money fanatic, and she is not afraid of being laughed at if it is spread.” Dustin shook his head.

“What’s wrong with the money fan? Witch Gu teachers have a great career, and there are too many places to spend money. If you can save it, you can save it.” Abigale laughed.

What she said is not false at all, the Witch Gu Cult lives in seclusion and rarely socializes with others, so in terms of money, they are not rich.

Coupled with the huge expenditure, it is now a little beyond the means.

So many times, the disciples of the Witch Gu Cult had to go out to pick up some business to maintain their own food and clothing.

“Get out of the way! Get out of the way!”

At this time, there was a sudden noise at the door.

Dustin looked back and saw a group of tall and burly bodyguards rushing in aggressively.

Anyone who stood in the way was violently pushed away by these bodyguards, causing complaints from all around.

After the bodyguard entered the door, he immediately cleared a spacious passage, and then stood on the left and right to maintain order.

Immediately afterwards, a beautifully dressed woman, covered in jewels, walked in the door arrogantly.

“Um?”

After seeing the woman, Dustin couldn’t help raising his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

Because he found out that the person who came was actually Dahlia’s cousin, Julie Anderson!



Chapter 1497

Under the spotlight, Julie Anderson walked in the door with a confident attitude, carrying a brand-name bag and expensive high-heeled shoes.

Behind him, there were two handsome male secretaries who were always waiting on him.

Coupled with the dozen or so bodyguards around him, it looked very grand, as if he were the daughter of a wealthy family.

“Why is she here?”

Dustin was a little strange.

We haven’t seen each other for a while, and Julie Anderson seems to have changed from a shotgun to a cannon. Her clothes and clothes are obviously different.

It’s just that he has more nobility but not enough temperament, like a nouveau riche.

“Uncle, do you know her?” Abigale was a little curious.

“An old acquaintance, but the relationship is not very good.” Dustin said.

“No wonder…I feel displeased when I see her face.” Abigale curled her lips.

“People from Lancaster’s Medicine, listen up, call your boss out, I want to negotiate a big deal with her!” Julie Anderson took off her sunglasses and said loudly.

“Hey! Who are you? Do you know what first-come, first-served means?”

At this time, a man in a suit complained: “There are so many people in front of me waiting to place orders. Can you please get in line?”

“queue?”

Julie Anderson snorted coldly, stepped forward in high heels, raised her hand and slapped the man in the suit, and shouted, “What are you? How dare you ask me to line up?”

“You dare to hit me? What the hell…”

Just as the man in the suit was about to have a fit, several bodyguards around him rushed forward and forced him to the ground.

“You are so brave! How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am?” The man in the suit struggled and cursed angrily.

“Oh? Then I have to ask, who are you?” Julie Anderson was condescending.

“Put your ears up and listen! I am a member of the wealthy Parker Family. If you dare to touch me, you are provoking the majesty of the Parker Family. Can you afford the consequences?!” The man in the suit shouted.

“What? The wealthy Parker Family?”

As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn’t help but talk about it.

“This woman is miserable. She actually dares to hit someone from the Parker Family. Let’s see how she ends up!”

“Hmph! She’s just a new riche. She thinks she can show off his power here just by hiring a few bodyguards. She’s really asking for trouble!”

The Parker Family is one of the eight wealthy families.

Although the power is not as powerful as the Langford family, it is still a high-ranking family.

If you offend the Parker Family, the ordinary New riche will only die.

“How? Are you scared? Let me go now, or I will let you die without a place to bury you!” The man in the suit sternly shouted.

“Afraid?”

Julie Anderson smiled, then raised her foot, stepped heavily on the man in the suit with her high heels, and said disdainfully, “So what about the Parker Family? Is it very powerful? In the eyes of this lady, it’s not worth mentioning at all!”

“Fuck! How dare you underestimate the Parker Family? Who are you?!” The man in the suit shouted angrily.

“To tell you the truth, this lady is from the Rothschild Palace, can you offend the little Parker Family?” Julie Anderson said proudly.

“What? Rothschild Palace?!”

Hearing this, the whole place was in an uproar.

No one expected that Julie Anderson’s background was so big.

The Rothschild Palace, also known as the Rothschild Family, is one of the four royal families.

As the head of the patriarch, Lord Rothschild has made great military exploits and is powerful in the world.

He is one of the only three kings with different surnames in the Dragon Kingdom.

Its power is overwhelming, its reputation is unparalleled, and even the emperor treats him with courtesy when he sees it.

If they can have anything to do with Prince Rothschild, the entire family will raise their cocks and dogs to heaven!

“You, you, you… you are actually from the Rothschild Palace?” The man in the suit widened his eyes, both shocked and terrified.

Prince Rothschild’s mansion is sparsely populated, most of them stay in the inner city, how could they appear here?

“Why? Don’t believe me? Open your eyes and see, what is this?!”

As Julie Anderson spoke, she suddenly took out a golden token from her waist and displayed it in front of everyone.

On the front of the token is engraved a big, big character – Rothschild!

“My God! It’s Lord Rothschild’s warrant? She really is from the Rothschild family!”



Chapter 1498



“Being able to obtain Prince Rothschild ’s warrant, it seems that her identity is not simple!”

“I heard that Prince Rothschild took in a adopted daughter some time ago, so it couldn’t be her?”

“…”

After seeing Julie Anderson, everyone was talking and shocked.

You know, ordinary Rothschild family children are not eligible to obtain warrants.

Only people whom Prince Rothschild values especially will give this golden token.

This shows how high the status of the woman in front of her is.

“Rothschild …Miss Rothschild , I’m sorry, I was wrong!”

After the man in the suit came to his senses, he immediately knelt on the ground and said in panic: “I was blind just now and I offended many people with my words. Please forgive me this time, Ms. Rothschild !”

As he spoke, he kept hitting his head on the ground, making a “dong-dong” sound.

“Hmph! Are you scared now? Why did you go so early?”

Julie Anderson held her head high, arrogantly.

She really enjoyed being looked up to and awed by.

What about the wealthy disciples? Don’t you have to kneel before yourself and bow your head?

This…is the real power!

“Miss Rothschild ! I know I was wrong. I don’t dare to do it anymore. I have an elder and a younger one, so please be patient!” The man in the suit was frightened.

“Slap yourself ten times, and I won’t argue with you about what happened today.” Julie Anderson looked down at the people at her feet.

“Yes Yes Yes!”

The man in the suit didn’t dare to hesitate, and immediately slapped his face crazily, dozens of times in a row without stopping.

“Okay, you can get out!” Julie Anderson waved her hand.

“Thank you Miss Rothschild for your kindness!”

The man in the suit kowtowed a few more times before leaving as if he had been granted amnesty.

“Now, who of you would dare to ask me to line up?”

Julie Anderson crossed her arms and glanced threateningly around.

Everyone who met his eyes bowed their heads, not daring to make a sound.

Who would dare to offend a colossus like Rothschild to go in line?

Even the members of the wealthy Parker Family were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, let alone them?

“Very well, since no one speaks, I will be at the front.”

Julie Anderson smiled triumphantly, very satisfied with the result in front of her.

Just as she was about to jump in line, a discordant voice suddenly sounded: “Wait…”

“Huh? Who’s talking?!”

Julie Anderson’s complexion darkened, and she turned around to look around.

“it’s me.”

Dustin walked out of the crowd slowly, and said lightly: “Julie Anderson, you Rothschild st follow the rules when doing business. You are so arrogant and unreasonable, isn’t it appropriate?”

“Dustin? Why are you?”

Julie Anderson was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised.

She didn’t expect to see each other here.

“Why can’t it be me?” Dustin looked indifferent.

“Hmph! What a lingering ghost!”

Julie Anderson’s face immediately turned cold: “Your surname is Rhys! You didn’t come to Stonia with my cousin, right? To tell you the truth, my cousin is now one of the best among people. She is not someone you can climb up to. You’d better die. This heart!”

“Don’t be sentimental, I have nothing to do with Dahlia when I come to Stonia,” Dustin said.

“Hmph! It’s better like this! If you dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Julie Anderson threatened.

“Okay, I’m not here to catch up with you. If you want to buy medicine here, you have to queue up first.” Dustin was too lazy to talk nonsense.

“Queue? What a joke! Who do you think you are? You dare to teach me how to do things? Do you know what I am now?” Julie Anderson looked contemptuous.

“Of course I know who you are.”

Dustin exposed it mercilessly: “she’s just a fake who pretends to be powerful. Do you really think you are a rich lady?”



Chapter 1499



“You…you are presumptuous!”

After being exposed, Julie Anderson’s complexion changed, and she became angry and said: “My surname is Rothschild! I am now from Prince Rothschild’s palace, how dare you disrespect me? Are you tired of living?!”

“Okay, stop pretending in front of me. It’s not the first day we’ve met. I know all about your virtues.” Dustin’s expression did not change.

“fart!”

Julie Anderson glared and shouted: “You are such a scornful fellow, I am no longer what I used to be. My current status is something that a loser like you will never be able to reach in a lifetime! I order you to kneel on the ground immediately and say goodbye to me.” I apologize, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!”

“The villain succeeds.”

Dustin sneered: “Do you really think that by climbing to a high branch, you can be arrogant and domineering?”

“So what if I’m a domineering young lady? Do you still dare to go against Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Julie Anderson took out the golden token again and said arrogantly: “The surname is Rothschild! Keep your eyes open and see, what is this thing?!”

“The token of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Dustin said meaningfully: “This treasure, couldn’t you have stolen it?”

As soon as these words came out, Julie Anderson couldn’t help but panic flashed in his eyes.

She had indeed stolen the golden order from Prince Rothschild’s house from Dehlia’s room. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to show off her power, but she ended up meeting a stupid young man like Dustin.

It made her a little bit unable to get off the stage.

However, she naturally would not admit it in this situation, so she could only bite the bullet and shout: “You…you fart! This token is clearly mine!”

“Really? Then I would like to ask, what is your relationship with Prince Rothschild? Why did he give you the token?” Dustin continued to ask.

“It’s none of your business! What did Prince Rothschild do? Do you still need to explain it to a loser like you?” Julie Anderson shouted inwardly.

“Hey, you’d better be respectful when you speak. If you dare to speak rudely to uncle again, be careful I tear your mouth apart.” Abigale said calmly.

Although his face was calm, the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all.

Being stared at by her like this, Julie Anderson felt a chill on her back and was inexplicably afraid.

But when she thought of her identity, she immediately became hardened: “Humph! Are you scaring me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who is standing behind me? Do you believe that as long as I say a word, you can Let the two of you evaporate!”

“You can try.” Abigale suddenly laughed.

But his eyes became extremely fierce.

“Okay! You asked for this!”

Julie Anderson raised her hand and shouted: “Come here! Arrest these two guys who don’t know whether to live or die!”

“yes!”

After receiving the order, a group of strong bodyguards immediately surrounded him with eager eyes.

“This boy is so brave! He actually dares to challenge Prince Rothschild’s Mansion. Aren’t he afraid of death?”

“I guess he still doesn’t know how terrifying the energy of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion is. This means that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!”

“…”

Everyone in the lobby pointed and whispered.

In their opinion, Dustin’s behavior just now was undoubtedly jumping repeatedly on the edge of death.

Even the elites of the wealthy Zhang family had to kowtow and beg for mercy when they saw Julie Anderson, let alone a poor boy wearing shabby clothes?

“stop!”

Just when the bodyguards were about to take action, a loud shout resounded through the lobby.

Everyone followed the sound and saw Hazel Lancaster, dressed in sexy clothes and with a hot figure, walking in quickly with a few people.



Chapter 1500



“Who dares to cause trouble on my territory?”

Hazel Lancaster had a cold face and full of aura. Wherever she passed, even those fierce bodyguards stepped out of the way unconsciously.

“Who are you? Dare to interfere in this lady’s business?” Julie Anderson clasped her hands and raised her head.

She suddenly discovered that the woman in front of her was actually more beautiful, more elegant, and more elegant than herself.

This inevitably made her a little jealous.

“I am the chairman of Lancaster’s Medicine, and everything here is under my control.” Hazel Lancaster said calmly.

“Chairman, right? You came just in time.”

Julie Anderson pointed at Dustin and the two of them and said arrogantly: “I order you now to kick them out immediately and not do their business!”

“Boom out?”

Hazel Lancaster glanced at Dustin, then turned around and said, “Sorry, I can’t do it, because this Mr. Dustin is my partner and a shareholder of Lancaster’s Medicine.”

“What? This guy is actually a shareholder of Lancaster’s Medicine?!” Julie Anderson was surprised.

Jade Dew Cream has become famous recently, and countless forces are flocking to it. She also followed Dahlia’s order to come to discuss business with Lancaster’s Medicine.

As long as both parties cooperate for a long time, they will definitely make a lot of money.

But she didn’t expect that such a cornucopia would be climbed first by Dustin.

“What? Are you going to kick me out now?” Dustin smiled half-heartedly.

“Hmph! What’s so great about shareholders? Are they even more powerful than Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Julie Anderson took out the token again and showed it in front of Hazel Lancaster: “Watch it! I have the golden token from Prince Rothschild’s Palace in my hand. I order you to cancel the cooperative relationship with Dustin immediately!”

“It can’t be canceled because Jade Dew Cream is a product developed by Mr. Dustin.” Hazel Lancaster said expressionlessly.

“Ah?” Julie Anderson’s expression froze.

Yulu ointment is Dustin’s product? How can it be?

“Julie Anderson, don’t waste your efforts. Put away your token and get out of here. We won’t do your business.” Dustin directly issued an eviction order.

“How dare you drive me away? I’m from Prince Rothschild’s Mansion! Do you know the consequences of doing this?!” Julie Anderson shouted sharply.

She was frustrated again and again, and at this moment, she couldn’t hold on to her face anymore.

“First of all, you cannot represent Prince Rothschild’s Mansion; secondly, if Prince Rothschild’s Mansion is as unreasonable as you, we will still refuse to cooperate.” Dustin was very straightforward.

“Bold! If you dare to refuse to cooperate with Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, I think your company doesn’t want to continue to operate!”

Julie Anderson threatened with a fierce face: “Now, apologize to me immediately, and then sign the contract honestly, otherwise, I will destroy your company today!”

“Julie Anderson, if you dare to mess around, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Dustin’s face became colder.

He is already enough to give Rothschild face, if the person in front of him insists on being domineering, he will not be used to it.

“Hmph! I want to see how you fought with me today? You destroyed this place for me!” Julie Anderson roared.

“Smash!”

When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately started to attack.

“Take them all!”

Hazel Lancaster didn’t talk nonsense, and immediately directed the company’s security personnel to start a contest with Julie Anderson’s bodyguards.

Seeing this scene, Julie Anderson looked furious: “You are so brave! You dare to attack people from Prince Rothschild’s Mansion. I think you are tired of living! Get out of here!”

As soon as his voice fell, there was only a crisp sound of “pop”.

Dustin slapped Julie Anderson heavily, knocking him to the ground.

Chapter 1501
  
  “Pop!”
  
  The sound of crispy ears suddenly sounded throughout the lobby.
  
  Just all kinds of clamor Julie Anderson was knocked to the ground on the spot, dizzy and ignorant.
  
  “ Ah?”
  
  Everyone around me looked silly, staring one by one, and some couldn't believe it.
  
  No one expected that Dustin was so bold that even fight against Rothschild Family.
  
  The most important thing is that Julie Anderson also has the golden order of Rothschild Family in his hands, and his status is noble.
  
  Hitting Julie Anderson is equivalent to hitting Prince Rothschild's face.
  
  Is this guy crazy?!
  
  “You......How dare you hit me? ”
  
  Julie Anderson covered his face, was shocked and stunned, but more was unbelievable.
  
  Since joining the forces of the Rothschild Family, she has walked straight to the clouds and has become the power that everyone pursues.
  
  No matter who she is on weekdays, she has to follow her and hold her, even daring to say a heavy word.
  
  However, the guy in front of him actually hit her face in public.
  
  What is this?
  
  This is simply a lawlessness, bold!
  
  What happened to “hitting you”. You gather here to make trouble, it's unreasonable, it's hard to beat? ”Dustin cold way.
  
  “Dustin I am from the royal palace!” Julie Anderson drank.
  
  “Pop!”
  
  Dustin did not have any nonsense, and raised his hands and slapped again, and he had a straight nose and blood: “There is a person like you in Rothschild Family, which is really unfortunate! ”
  
  “Dog stuff How dare you hit me You are dead.I must make you pay! ”
  
  Julie Anderson roared and even took out his phone during the conversation, preparing to call someone.

“Julie Anderson, if I were you, I would not make this call.” The lightly opened by Dustin.
  
  “Oh? Do you know you are afraid now? Why didn’t you go early? ”
  
  Julie Anderson's fierce look: “Dustin! Now even if you kneel on the ground and kowtow for mercy, I won't let you go easily? You wait to die! ”
  
  “ afraid What are you afraid of Afraid of your fox fake tigerOr dog battles ”
  
  Dustin sneered: “ Julie Anderson, have you ever thought about the token stolen from you after the arrival of the reinforcements of Rothschild Palace? ”
  
  As soon as this remark came out, Julie Anderson was stiff, and the speed of dialing numbers slowed down.
  
  “Dustin! You are less nonsense here! ”She pretended to be calm.

Dustin: “Is there any nonsense, you know it yourself. ”
  
  Dustin: “Stealing the King’s Order of Emblem is not a minor crime, even if Dahlia can forgive you, but the majesty of Rothschild cannot be violated. Once things are serious, Rothschild must kill chickens and monkeys for his reputation. By then, what will happen to you in the end, should I not say more? ”
  
  “You......You are less scaring me here, do you think I will be fooled by you?Stop dreaming!” Julie Anderson drank with his scalp.
  
  “If you don’t believe it, you can call to see who will be unlucky in the end.”The surface of Dustin is expressionless.
  
  Looking at the appearance of the people in front of me, Julie Anderson's heart is gone.
  
  The phone is raised in the air, neither is it, nor is it.
  
  As Dustin said, stealing the gold order of the Emblem can be big or small.
  
  Dahlia is okay. After all, he is his cousin.
  
  But if it spreads to Prince Rothschild's ears, the situation is completely different.
  
  Once Prince Rothschild was angry, she was afraid that even her cousin could not protect her. She really did not dare to take risks.



Chapter 1502

The problem is that the ruthless words have just been released. At this time, it is not that you hit my face?

How can I mix in the circle in the future?

Just when she was a little overwhelmed, a cold voice suddenly came over.

“Miss Anderson, kill the chicken and use a slaughter knife? Deal with this small role and leave it to us.”

As the sound sounded, two young women dressed in luxury and beautiful looks walked into the door side by side.

The woman on the left, dressed in a red dress, with an arrogant face and full of nobility, is Isabela

The woman on the right, dressed in white, is cold-hearted, and is also a high-topped posture. It is Riley Walker who has a few sides with Dustin!

When they were in the southern province, the two initially clashed in the kindergarten, and later met at the racecourse in General Murray's Vila. The two sides were very unhappy.

Unexpectedly, after many days, the two met again here.

“Miss Walker?”

When I saw the arrival, Julie Anderson couldn't help but look.

She knew that her helper was here.

“Miss Anderson, I introduce you, this one around me is the gold of the Torby Family and my girlfriend.” Riley Walker reached out to Isabela.

“It turned out to be Miss Torby, thank you.” Julie Anderson smiled and reached out.

Only a lot of money like this is eligible to be your friend.

“Miss Anderson, hello.” smiled and responded politely, and then again: “Miss Anderson, you seem to be in trouble. Do you need our help? ”

“I met a rogue. I was about to ask someone to shoot. Fortunately, you two arrived in time.” Julie Anderson pretended to be calm.

“Miss Anderson is at ease, with our two sisters, he can't turn up any big waves!”

Riley Walker turned his eyes and looked at Dustin, in the cold way: “Dustin! Didn't expect it? We met again. I used to be your Place in the provincial capital. I never had a chance to take revenge. Now that I have arrived at my own place, should we calculate the ledger? ”

“Oh? How do you settle the bill?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly.

“First, apologize to Miss Anderson and pray for her forgiveness; second, apologize to me and pray for my forgiveness; finally, apologize to Isabela, pray for Isabela’s forgiveness, and wait for you to finish it All, we will consider whether to spare you. ”Riley Walker's face is so proud.

“Apologies? Are you thinking about fart? ”Dustin sneered.

“Dustin, I advise you to think clearly before answering.”

Riley Walker threatened with cold voice: “I represent the Walker family, Isabela Torby family, Miss Anderson represents the Prince Rothschild’s Family, our two heroes and a royal family, look at the entire Stonia, how many people can compete? If you don’t want to die too ugly, just do it! ”

As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of sensation around it.

“I go! Is this kid too ruthless? How many people have offended at once? ”

“Two heroes and one king, who can stand it ?”

“It’s me to change it, it’s estimated that it’s scary ”

Everyone whispered, looking at Dustin one by one, full of admiration.

Of course, more sympathy.

If you don’t pray for the forgiveness of the three golden people today, the other party is afraid that he will not see the sun of tomorrow.

“A royal family and two giants, which sounds scary, but unfortunately, the three of you cannot represent your family.” The surface of the Dustin does not change.

“So, are you going to resist?” Riley Walker squinted.

What about “Do you really think you're done with me?”

Dustin's calm look: “advises you not to mess with me, otherwise you will regret it too late.”

“Hum! Not ashamed!”

Riley Walker slammed: “Since you are so ignorant of life and death, don’t blame me for being rude! Come here! Give me a good beating! Until he cried!”



Chapter 1503

With Riley Walker’s order, two people suddenly rushed in at the door.

One is Riley Walker's escort, and the other is Isabela escort.

Both groups of people are carefully selected and the number is more than the bodyguards brought by Julie Anderson.

As soon as they appeared, they surrounded the security personnel of Lancaster's medicine.

The situation on both sides is reversed again.

Seeing this battle, the crowds of melons retreated to the corner, fearing that they would affect like pond fish.

Two giants and one royal family, the three-party gathered together, such a huge force, no one dared to provoke the presence.

“With so many guards, it seems that you came prepared.”

Dustin squinted, without fear, letting himself be surrounded.

“Dustin, in our previous friendship, as long as you bow your head and admit it wrong, and then surrender to us, I can plead for you, and let you go.”

At this time, Isabela suddenly spoke.

The more proud Dustin is, the more she will step on it and humiliate it.

Why did a cock at the bottom of society reject her?

“Isabela, you don't fool me here, it's disgusting to listen.”

Dustin spoken mercilessly: “If I guess right, you should have arranged this battle today on purpose? Afterwards, you provoke alienation, and you are not kind and eager, and then posing all day long. Don’t you feel tired?”

“Dustin! I'm giving you a chance, don't you know how to lift it! ”Isabela sank her foot hard on the flour.

“Come on, put away your hypocritical face, I'm not uncommon.”

Dustin: “In addition, what you owes me must be filled in three days, otherwise, I will let you pay a heavy price!”

“I don't know why you are so arrogant! You are so shameless!”

Isabela looked cold, and glanced around, drinking: “What are you guys still doing? Didn't you hear what Riley said? Give him a good beating!”

“Yes!”

The first few guards immediately rushed towards Dustin.

However, as several people were ready to start, a light white smoke suddenly burst out.

After the white smoke touched the air, it became more lighter. As if it disappeared, the naked eyes of ordinary people could not be noticed at all.

“Boom, Boom, Boom...”

After inhaling white smoke, several guards seemed to be smoked and their bodies suddenly became paralyzed to the ground.

Face to face pain, wailing in a low voice.

A pair of eyes, covered with bloodshot, and the neck is burst.

“What's going on?”

The sudden scene made Isabela face become tensed.

In their eyes, several guards suddenly fell while walking, without any signs.

However, things have not ended, and strange situations continue to happen.

The Torby family, the Walker family, including the more than a dozen bodyguards brought by Julie Anderson, with a total of 50 or 60 people, began to be paralyzed in succession.

“Boom, Boom, Boom...”

It seems that the pushed down dominoes, one guard after another, fell one after another.

Everyone has the same symptoms, the face is painfully distorted, the body is twitching, and the eyes are congested.

Some serious, the eyes, ears and noses began to bleed out, and it looked very scary.

In just a few breathing times, all the guards brought by Isabela fell to the ground.

“What happened? Why did they all fall? ”

“Look at them, it seems to be poisoned, and it is still highly toxic!”

“Very toxic? Lying trough? Will they be okay?”

Looking at the wailing guards, the crowds were terrified and frightened, and they went farther away.



Chapter 1504

Although I don’t know what happened, it’s clear that this poison is not trivial.

“How could this happen?”

The three of them looked at each other and their eyebrows were deeply locked.

There are so many people in the lobby, why only their guards fell? No one else has anything?

Is this so-called poison still able to distinguish the enemy and friend?

Is it too exaggerated?

“Dustin? Are you fucking?” Julie Anderson quickly reacted.

“Don't talk nonsense, I did nothing.” Dustin spread his hands.

“Dare to quibble? It's clearly that you are secretly black-handed, you guy with heart disease!” Julie Anderson drank.

“Dustin! Hand over the antidote immediately, or it will kill you, I want you to be buried!” Riley Walker shouted.

The people she brought out today are all senior guards of the Walker Family, not only strong and loyal.

It was the Walker Family who smashed heavy money and worked hard to cultivate the elite.

Losing one or two fortunately, if all the inexplicable deaths are here, she will definitely be asked to be guilty when she returns.

Even, it will be served by family law.

“I said it has nothing to do with me.”

Dustin: “Take a step back and say, even if it is really my poison, why should I hand over the antidote don't forget, you guys are making trouble here.”

“I don't care so much! If you don’t hand over the antidote, you will be the enemy of the entire Walker Family!” Riley Walker threatened.

“It doesn't matter, anyway, it has torn its face, and the big deal is that the fish is broken.” Dustin said with a straigt face.

“You——!” Riley Walker was choked.

She didn't expect Dustin to be so difficult, he didn't care about the threat of Walker's family at all.

It's a rack that broke the jar and broke.

“Dustin, as long as you hand over the antidote, we will not care about you today.” Isabela spoke.

“You don’t care about me, but you want me care about you.”

Dustin are not forgiving: “Now, I want you three to apologize to me in public and compensate for my mental loss, otherwise you will have more trouble.”

“Apologies? In your dream!” Riley Walker said.

“Dustin! You are playing with fire!” Julie Anderson has a gloomy face.

“Dustin! We have been patient enough, if you are stubborn, you will be at your own risk! ”Isabela threatened.

They are noble and powerful. How could they apologize to an untouchable at the bottom of society?

If it spreads, how can they still face other peoples?

“Wait? My body...”

At this time, Riley Walker seemed to be aware of something strange. Just about to speak, his legs suddenly softened and she collapsed on the spot.

“Head hurts! My head hurts! ”

Riley walker covered his head, his face was painful, and his mouth kept wailing.

“Riley!”

Isabela changed his face and realized to reach out to help others. And as, she reached half way and fell to the ground.

Julie Anderson is no exception, and she also falls immediately afterwards.

The symptoms of the three of them are similar to the guards who fell before. They are all soft, with head pain and bloodshot eyes.

“Daa......Dustin, what did you do to us?” Isabela roared angrily.

Uncle “did nothing, everything is my masterpiece.”

At this time, Abigale suddenly stepped forward and smiled and said: “It is really not concealed. This is the latest poison I have developed. Only I can solve it all over the world. The poisoned person will be powerless, headache and last seven min’s and then they bleed and died. ”

“Of course, you don’t have to be too nervous. The process of death is very short, and it will be done in about three or five minutes.”

“So, please bear with me a little bit and pass quickly.”



Chapter 1505



Looking at the face with a smile, it looks like Abigale, a sinister next door.

The three of them only felt numb and sweaty.

The other party clearly looked like a harmless woman and animal, but what she said was so vicious.

They were poisoned and they were to bear it.

Is she special human?

Psychopath!

“Who are you? How dare you poison us? What a bold courage!” Riley Walker's shameless roar.

“It doesn’t matter who I am. The question now is, what do you choose?”

Abigale smiled: “You have only two options, either, poisoned to death, or apologize to uncle and then compensate for the loss.”

“Want us to apologize? There are no doors!” Riley Walker was dissatisfied.

As a result, her voice just fell, and the pain in her head suddenly increased, and she began to scream and wailing again.

“I don’t care who you are, hand over the antidote immediately, otherwise you will be in trouble!” Isabela is still trying to threaten.

“The disaster is coming?”

Abigale squatted with a smile, and looked quietly at Isabela, saying: “Your surname is Torby, right? In that case......I will poison your family too, then who will make me suffer?”

“How dare you!”

Isabela's pupils shrank, and she was frightened and angry.

Isn't this woman a lunatic in front of me? Dare to threaten the entire Torby family?

The most important thing is that she has an illusion as if the other party can really do it.

“You dare not try it and you will know.”

Abigale smiled slightly: “After you die, I will let your family go down and bury with you, so that you will not be too lonely below, Am I very intimate?”

“You......You madman!”

Isabela gritted his teeth and only felt a cold shower in the back.

“You still have five minutes to consider.”

Abigale stretched out five fingers and dangled in front of their eyes, and she laughed. You have minutes. After that, you will be died by my poison. By then, it will be too late.”

“Stinky lady!I'm from Prince Rothschild family. If you dare to kill me, Prince Rothschild will never let you go!” Julie Anderson's free-flat drink.

Now, she only hopes to shock the crazy woman in front of her with the reputation of Prince Rothschild.

“Oh......What about then?”

The face of Abigale did not changed: “Anyway, you will not see it in the future. I am dead or alive. What does it have to do with you?”

“You——!”!<Julie Anderson was angry.

How did the other party look like Dustin, without fear of threat or retaliation.

Typical barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.

“No, no, my head is about to burst with pain”

Riley Walker held his head with his hands and made a scream.

At this moment, her mouth and nose have begun to bleed, because of severe pain, the entire face is twisted, and she looks extremely grim.

It may be that the physique is too virtuous. Of the three, she is in the most serious situation.

“Don't be nervous, take a deep breath, only three minutes left, boil it, and it will pass quickly.” Abigale issued a goodwill reminder.

However, she heard a shower in the back of the people around him.

“Little handsome guy, if this happens, it won't it really happen?” Hazel Lancaster looked at Dustin next to his eyes, and was a bit palpitated.

Abigale looked simple and cute, but his behavior was crazy.

If the three of them were poisoned here, the two heroes and the royal family would be angry.

By then, all relevant personnel will have to die without burial!



“No problem, I carried something wrong.” The surface of Dustin is calm.

Isabela is so precious that she is very desperate and cannot risk her life. So he concluded that the three would not last long.
 

MRJ

New Villager
Joined
Sep 28, 2023
Messages
1
Reaction score
1
Points
300
Thank you so much for posting it again. Keep it up
 

Gily

KF Founder & Dragon IGM
KF Founder
KF Moderator
Joined
Jun 4, 2023
Messages
8,084
Reaction score
29,329
Points
2,100
Dude make sure you also fix mistakes and edit well your thread. I am limited on moderation.

Great 👍 keep it up
 

Destroyer420

New Villager
Joined
Sep 28, 2023
Messages
6
Reaction score
8
Points
300
Chapter 1496

Sophia nodded: “Isabela, you go and make arrangements, I want to meet with Mrs.Walker’s family to find out.”

“No problem!” Isabela agreed.

“Wait… what about Dustin? Should we do something to him?” Kevin asked suddenly.

“of course yes!”

Isabela snorted coldly: “This guy is a dog, sowing discord, causing us to turn against the Stratford family. His heart is terrible, and I Rothschild st make him pay the price!”

“In order to avoid suspicion, you can’t do it yourself, you have to ask someone to do it.” Sophia reminded.

“Don’t worry, I know what to do.”

Isabela squinted her eyes, and said coldly: “I have plenty of ways to deal with these stinky men!”



At this moment, at the entrance of Lancaster’s Medicine.

A car stopped slowly, the door opened, Dustin and Abigale got off one after another.

“Uncle, is this your new company? It’s so exciting!”

Abigale followed Dustin to look left and right, looking innocent.

After yesterday’s limelight, the popularity of Lancaster’s Medicine is still undiminished, and all forces have heard the news and started ordering large quantities of Jade Dew Ointment.

On the one hand, the price is affordable, and on the other hand, the medicine has excellent efficacy. After word of mouth is established, there will naturally be no shortage of business.

So as soon as the door opened in the morning, there was a queue at the door of Lancaster’s Medicine.

Up to now, there is an endless stream of people who come to discuss business.

“This is a joint venture between me and two friends. It seems that the response is pretty good.” Dustin said with a smile.

“When I first came to Stonia, I knew the reputation of Jade Dew Cream. I didn’t expect that it was your work, uncle.”

Abigale smiled and said, “Our Witch Gu Cult is often injured during missions, so we really need this healing medicine, so I want to order a batch here. As the boss, can you give me a discount?”

“You girl, let you take care of the business, you came to suck my blood, isn’t it too Rothschild ch?” Dustin purposely put on a straight face.

“Hee hee, who told you that you are my master?” Abigale shook Dustin’s arm and said coquettishly, “Are you okay?”

“Okay, okay, I’m afraid of you. I’ll give you a cost price without making any money from you. Is that okay?” Dustin was a little helpless.

“Great! Thank you, uncle!” Abigale smiled sweetly.

“The dignified witch and Gu religion saintess is actually a money fanatic, and she is not afraid of being laughed at if it is spread.” Dustin shook his head.

“What’s wrong with the money fan? Witch Gu teachers have a great career, and there are too many places to spend money. If you can save it, you can save it.” Abigale laughed.

What she said is not false at all, the Witch Gu Cult lives in seclusion and rarely socializes with others, so in terms of money, they are not rich.

Coupled with the huge expenditure, it is now a little beyond the means.

So many times, the disciples of the Witch Gu Cult had to go out to pick up some business to maintain their own food and clothing.

“Get out of the way! Get out of the way!”

At this time, there was a sudden noise at the door.

Dustin looked back and saw a group of tall and burly bodyguards rushing in aggressively.

Anyone who stood in the way was violently pushed away by these bodyguards, causing complaints from all around.

After the bodyguard entered the door, he immediately cleared a spacious passage, and then stood on the left and right to maintain order.

Immediately afterwards, a beautifully dressed woman, covered in jewels, walked in the door arrogantly.

“Um?”

After seeing the woman, Dustin couldn’t help raising his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

Because he found out that the person who came was actually Dahlia’s cousin, Julie Anderson!



Chapter 1497

Under the spotlight, Julie Anderson walked in the door with a confident attitude, carrying a brand-name bag and expensive high-heeled shoes.

Behind him, there were two handsome male secretaries who were always waiting on him.

Coupled with the dozen or so bodyguards around him, it looked very grand, as if he were the daughter of a wealthy family.

“Why is she here?”

Dustin was a little strange.

We haven’t seen each other for a while, and Julie Anderson seems to have changed from a shotgun to a cannon. Her clothes and clothes are obviously different.

It’s just that he has more nobility but not enough temperament, like a nouveau riche.

“Uncle, do you know her?” Abigale was a little curious.

“An old acquaintance, but the relationship is not very good.” Dustin said.

“No wonder…I feel displeased when I see her face.” Abigale curled her lips.

“People from Lancaster’s Medicine, listen up, call your boss out, I want to negotiate a big deal with her!” Julie Anderson took off her sunglasses and said loudly.

“Hey! Who are you? Do you know what first-come, first-served means?”

At this time, a man in a suit complained: “There are so many people in front of me waiting to place orders. Can you please get in line?”

“queue?”

Julie Anderson snorted coldly, stepped forward in high heels, raised her hand and slapped the man in the suit, and shouted, “What are you? How dare you ask me to line up?”

“You dare to hit me? What the hell…”

Just as the man in the suit was about to have a fit, several bodyguards around him rushed forward and forced him to the ground.

“You are so brave! How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am?” The man in the suit struggled and cursed angrily.

“Oh? Then I have to ask, who are you?” Julie Anderson was condescending.

“Put your ears up and listen! I am a member of the wealthy Parker Family. If you dare to touch me, you are provoking the majesty of the Parker Family. Can you afford the consequences?!” The man in the suit shouted.

“What? The wealthy Parker Family?”

As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn’t help but talk about it.

“This woman is miserable. She actually dares to hit someone from the Parker Family. Let’s see how she ends up!”

“Hmph! She’s just a new riche. She thinks she can show off his power here just by hiring a few bodyguards. She’s really asking for trouble!”

The Parker Family is one of the eight wealthy families.

Although the power is not as powerful as the Langford family, it is still a high-ranking family.

If you offend the Parker Family, the ordinary New riche will only die.

“How? Are you scared? Let me go now, or I will let you die without a place to bury you!” The man in the suit sternly shouted.

“Afraid?”

Julie Anderson smiled, then raised her foot, stepped heavily on the man in the suit with her high heels, and said disdainfully, “So what about the Parker Family? Is it very powerful? In the eyes of this lady, it’s not worth mentioning at all!”

“****! How dare you underestimate the Parker Family? Who are you?!” The man in the suit shouted angrily.

“To tell you the truth, this lady is from the Rothschild Palace, can you offend the little Parker Family?” Julie Anderson said proudly.

“What? Rothschild Palace?!”

Hearing this, the whole place was in an uproar.

No one expected that Julie Anderson’s background was so big.

The Rothschild Palace, also known as the Rothschild Family, is one of the four royal families.

As the head of the patriarch, Lord Rothschild has made great military exploits and is powerful in the world.

He is one of the only three kings with different surnames in the Dragon Kingdom.

Its power is overwhelming, its reputation is unparalleled, and even the emperor treats him with courtesy when he sees it.

If they can have anything to do with Prince Rothschild, the entire family will raise their cocks and dogs to heaven!

“You, you, you… you are actually from the Rothschild Palace?” The man in the suit widened his eyes, both shocked and terrified.

Prince Rothschild’s mansion is sparsely populated, most of them stay in the inner city, how could they appear here?

“Why? Don’t believe me? Open your eyes and see, what is this?!”

As Julie Anderson spoke, she suddenly took out a golden token from her waist and displayed it in front of everyone.

On the front of the token is engraved a big, big character – Rothschild!

“My God! It’s Lord Rothschild’s warrant? She really is from the Rothschild family!”



Chapter 1498



“Being able to obtain Prince Rothschild ’s warrant, it seems that her identity is not simple!”

“I heard that Prince Rothschild took in a adopted daughter some time ago, so it couldn’t be her?”

“…”

After seeing Julie Anderson, everyone was talking and shocked.

You know, ordinary Rothschild family children are not eligible to obtain warrants.

Only people whom Prince Rothschild values especially will give this golden token.

This shows how high the status of the woman in front of her is.

“Rothschild …Miss Rothschild , I’m sorry, I was wrong!”

After the man in the suit came to his senses, he immediately knelt on the ground and said in panic: “I was blind just now and I offended many people with my words. Please forgive me this time, Ms. Rothschild !”

As he spoke, he kept hitting his head on the ground, making a “dong-dong” sound.

“Hmph! Are you scared now? Why did you go so early?”

Julie Anderson held her head high, arrogantly.

She really enjoyed being looked up to and awed by.

What about the wealthy disciples? Don’t you have to kneel before yourself and bow your head?

This…is the real power!

“Miss Rothschild ! I know I was wrong. I don’t dare to do it anymore. I have an elder and a younger one, so please be patient!” The man in the suit was frightened.

“Slap yourself ten times, and I won’t argue with you about what happened today.” Julie Anderson looked down at the people at her feet.

“Yes Yes Yes!”

The man in the suit didn’t dare to hesitate, and immediately slapped his face crazily, dozens of times in a row without stopping.

“Okay, you can get out!” Julie Anderson waved her hand.

“Thank you Miss Rothschild for your kindness!”

The man in the suit kowtowed a few more times before leaving as if he had been granted amnesty.

“Now, who of you would dare to ask me to line up?”

Julie Anderson crossed her arms and glanced threateningly around.

Everyone who met his eyes bowed their heads, not daring to make a sound.

Who would dare to offend a colossus like Rothschild to go in line?

Even the members of the wealthy Parker Family were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, let alone them?

“Very well, since no one speaks, I will be at the front.”

Julie Anderson smiled triumphantly, very satisfied with the result in front of her.

Just as she was about to jump in line, a discordant voice suddenly sounded: “Wait…”

“Huh? Who’s talking?!”

Julie Anderson’s complexion darkened, and she turned around to look around.

“it’s me.”

Dustin walked out of the crowd slowly, and said lightly: “Julie Anderson, you Rothschild st follow the rules when doing business. You are so arrogant and unreasonable, isn’t it appropriate?”

“Dustin? Why are you?”

Julie Anderson was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised.

She didn’t expect to see each other here.

“Why can’t it be me?” Dustin looked indifferent.

“Hmph! What a lingering ghost!”

Julie Anderson’s face immediately turned cold: “Your surname is Rhys! You didn’t come to Stonia with my cousin, right? To tell you the truth, my cousin is now one of the best among people. She is not someone you can climb up to. You’d better die. This heart!”

“Don’t be sentimental, I have nothing to do with Dahlia when I come to Stonia,” Dustin said.

“Hmph! It’s better like this! If you dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Julie Anderson threatened.

“Okay, I’m not here to catch up with you. If you want to buy medicine here, you have to queue up first.” Dustin was too lazy to talk nonsense.

“Queue? What a joke! Who do you think you are? You dare to teach me how to do things? Do you know what I am now?” Julie Anderson looked contemptuous.

“Of course I know who you are.”

Dustin exposed it mercilessly: “she’s just a fake who pretends to be powerful. Do you really think you are a rich lady?”



Chapter 1499



“You…you are presumptuous!”

After being exposed, Julie Anderson’s complexion changed, and she became angry and said: “My surname is Rothschild! I am now from Prince Rothschild’s palace, how dare you disrespect me? Are you tired of living?!”

“Okay, stop pretending in front of me. It’s not the first day we’ve met. I know all about your virtues.” Dustin’s expression did not change.

“fart!”

Julie Anderson glared and shouted: “You are such a scornful fellow, I am no longer what I used to be. My current status is something that a loser like you will never be able to reach in a lifetime! I order you to kneel on the ground immediately and say goodbye to me.” I apologize, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!”

“The villain succeeds.”

Dustin sneered: “Do you really think that by climbing to a high branch, you can be arrogant and domineering?”

“So what if I’m a domineering young lady? Do you still dare to go against Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Julie Anderson took out the golden token again and said arrogantly: “The surname is Rothschild! Keep your eyes open and see, what is this thing?!”

“The token of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Dustin said meaningfully: “This treasure, couldn’t you have stolen it?”

As soon as these words came out, Julie Anderson couldn’t help but panic flashed in his eyes.

She had indeed stolen the golden order from Prince Rothschild’s house from Dehlia’s room. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to show off her power, but she ended up meeting a stupid young man like Dustin.

It made her a little bit unable to get off the stage.

However, she naturally would not admit it in this situation, so she could only bite the bullet and shout: “You…you fart! This token is clearly mine!”

“Really? Then I would like to ask, what is your relationship with Prince Rothschild? Why did he give you the token?” Dustin continued to ask.

“It’s none of your business! What did Prince Rothschild do? Do you still need to explain it to a loser like you?” Julie Anderson shouted inwardly.

“Hey, you’d better be respectful when you speak. If you dare to speak rudely to uncle again, be careful I tear your mouth apart.” Abigale said calmly.

Although his face was calm, the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all.

Being stared at by her like this, Julie Anderson felt a chill on her back and was inexplicably afraid.

But when she thought of her identity, she immediately became hardened: “Humph! Are you scaring me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who is standing behind me? Do you believe that as long as I say a word, you can Let the two of you evaporate!”

“You can try.” Abigale suddenly laughed.

But his eyes became extremely fierce.

“Okay! You asked for this!”

Julie Anderson raised her hand and shouted: “Come here! Arrest these two guys who don’t know whether to live or die!”

“yes!”

After receiving the order, a group of strong bodyguards immediately surrounded him with eager eyes.

“This boy is so brave! He actually dares to challenge Prince Rothschild’s Mansion. Aren’t he afraid of death?”

“I guess he still doesn’t know how terrifying the energy of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion is. This means that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!”

“…”

Everyone in the lobby pointed and whispered.

In their opinion, Dustin’s behavior just now was undoubtedly jumping repeatedly on the edge of death.

Even the elites of the wealthy Zhang family had to kowtow and beg for mercy when they saw Julie Anderson, let alone a poor boy wearing shabby clothes?

“stop!”

Just when the bodyguards were about to take action, a loud shout resounded through the lobby.

Everyone followed the sound and saw Hazel Lancaster, dressed in sexy clothes and with a hot figure, walking in quickly with a few people.



Chapter 1500



“Who dares to cause trouble on my territory?”

Hazel Lancaster had a cold face and full of aura. Wherever she passed, even those fierce bodyguards stepped out of the way unconsciously.

“Who are you? Dare to interfere in this lady’s business?” Julie Anderson clasped her hands and raised her head.

She suddenly discovered that the woman in front of her was actually more beautiful, more elegant, and more elegant than herself.

This inevitably made her a little jealous.

“I am the chairman of Lancaster’s Medicine, and everything here is under my control.” Hazel Lancaster said calmly.

“Chairman, right? You came just in time.”

Julie Anderson pointed at Dustin and the two of them and said arrogantly: “I order you now to kick them out immediately and not do their business!”

“Boom out?”

Hazel Lancaster glanced at Dustin, then turned around and said, “Sorry, I can’t do it, because this Mr. Dustin is my partner and a shareholder of Lancaster’s Medicine.”

“What? This guy is actually a shareholder of Lancaster’s Medicine?!” Julie Anderson was surprised.

Jade Dew Cream has become famous recently, and countless forces are flocking to it. She also followed Dahlia’s order to come to discuss business with Lancaster’s Medicine.

As long as both parties cooperate for a long time, they will definitely make a lot of money.

But she didn’t expect that such a cornucopia would be climbed first by Dustin.

“What? Are you going to kick me out now?” Dustin smiled half-heartedly.

“Hmph! What’s so great about shareholders? Are they even more powerful than Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Julie Anderson took out the token again and showed it in front of Hazel Lancaster: “Watch it! I have the golden token from Prince Rothschild’s Palace in my hand. I order you to cancel the cooperative relationship with Dustin immediately!”

“It can’t be canceled because Jade Dew Cream is a product developed by Mr. Dustin.” Hazel Lancaster said expressionlessly.

“Ah?” Julie Anderson’s expression froze.

Yulu ointment is Dustin’s product? How can it be?

“Julie Anderson, don’t waste your efforts. Put away your token and get out of here. We won’t do your business.” Dustin directly issued an eviction order.

“How dare you drive me away? I’m from Prince Rothschild’s Mansion! Do you know the consequences of doing this?!” Julie Anderson shouted sharply.

She was frustrated again and again, and at this moment, she couldn’t hold on to her face anymore.

“First of all, you cannot represent Prince Rothschild’s Mansion; secondly, if Prince Rothschild’s Mansion is as unreasonable as you, we will still refuse to cooperate.” Dustin was very straightforward.

“Bold! If you dare to refuse to cooperate with Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, I think your company doesn’t want to continue to operate!”

Julie Anderson threatened with a fierce face: “Now, apologize to me immediately, and then sign the contract honestly, otherwise, I will destroy your company today!”

“Julie Anderson, if you dare to mess around, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Dustin’s face became colder.

He is already enough to give Rothschild face, if the person in front of him insists on being domineering, he will not be used to it.

“Hmph! I want to see how you fought with me today? You destroyed this place for me!” Julie Anderson roared.

“Smash!”

When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately started to attack.

“Take them all!”

Hazel Lancaster didn’t talk nonsense, and immediately directed the company’s security personnel to start a contest with Julie Anderson’s bodyguards.

Seeing this scene, Julie Anderson looked furious: “You are so brave! You dare to attack people from Prince Rothschild’s Mansion. I think you are tired of living! Get out of here!”

As soon as his voice fell, there was only a crisp sound of “pop”.

Dustin slapped Julie Anderson heavily, knocking him to the ground.

Chapter 1501
  
  “Pop!”
  
  The sound of crispy ears suddenly sounded throughout the lobby.
  
  Just all kinds of clamor Julie Anderson was knocked to the ground on the spot, dizzy and ignorant.
  
  “ Ah?”
  
  Everyone around me looked silly, staring one by one, and some couldn't believe it.
  
  No one expected that Dustin was so bold that even fight against Rothschild Family.
  
  The most important thing is that Julie Anderson also has the golden order of Rothschild Family in his hands, and his status is noble.
  
  Hitting Julie Anderson is equivalent to hitting Prince Rothschild's face.
  
  Is this guy crazy?!
  
  “You......How dare you hit me? ”
  
  Julie Anderson covered his face, was shocked and stunned, but more was unbelievable.
  
  Since joining the forces of the Rothschild Family, she has walked straight to the clouds and has become the power that everyone pursues.
  
  No matter who she is on weekdays, she has to follow her and hold her, even daring to say a heavy word.
  
  However, the guy in front of him actually hit her face in public.
  
  What is this?
  
  This is simply a lawlessness, bold!
  
  What happened to “hitting you”. You gather here to make trouble, it's unreasonable, it's hard to beat? ”Dustin cold way.
  
  “Dustin I am from the royal palace!” Julie Anderson drank.
  
  “Pop!”
  
  Dustin did not have any nonsense, and raised his hands and slapped again, and he had a straight nose and blood: “There is a person like you in Rothschild Family, which is really unfortunate! ”
  
  “Dog stuff How dare you hit me You are dead.I must make you pay! ”
  
  Julie Anderson roared and even took out his phone during the conversation, preparing to call someone.

“Julie Anderson, if I were you, I would not make this call.” The lightly opened by Dustin.
  
  “Oh? Do you know you are afraid now? Why didn’t you go early? ”
  
  Julie Anderson's fierce look: “Dustin! Now even if you kneel on the ground and kowtow for mercy, I won't let you go easily? You wait to die! ”
  
  “ afraid What are you afraid of Afraid of your fox fake tigerOr dog battles ”
  
  Dustin sneered: “ Julie Anderson, have you ever thought about the token stolen from you after the arrival of the reinforcements of Rothschild Palace? ”
  
  As soon as this remark came out, Julie Anderson was stiff, and the speed of dialing numbers slowed down.
  
  “Dustin! You are less nonsense here! ”She pretended to be calm.

Dustin: “Is there any nonsense, you know it yourself. ”
  
  Dustin: “Stealing the King’s Order of Emblem is not a minor crime, even if Dahlia can forgive you, but the majesty of Rothschild cannot be violated. Once things are serious, Rothschild must kill chickens and monkeys for his reputation. By then, what will happen to you in the end, should I not say more? ”
  
  “You......You are less scaring me here, do you think I will be fooled by you?Stop dreaming!” Julie Anderson drank with his scalp.
  
  “If you don’t believe it, you can call to see who will be unlucky in the end.”The surface of Dustin is expressionless.
  
  Looking at the appearance of the people in front of me, Julie Anderson's heart is gone.
  
  The phone is raised in the air, neither is it, nor is it.
  
  As Dustin said, stealing the gold order of the Emblem can be big or small.
  
  Dahlia is okay. After all, he is his cousin.
  
  But if it spreads to Prince Rothschild's ears, the situation is completely different.
  
  Once Prince Rothschild was angry, she was afraid that even her cousin could not protect her. She really did not dare to take risks.



Chapter 1502

The problem is that the ruthless words have just been released. At this time, it is not that you hit my face?

How can I mix in the circle in the future?

Just when she was a little overwhelmed, a cold voice suddenly came over.

“Miss Anderson, kill the chicken and use a slaughter knife? Deal with this small role and leave it to us.”

As the sound sounded, two young women dressed in luxury and beautiful looks walked into the door side by side.

The woman on the left, dressed in a red dress, with an arrogant face and full of nobility, is Isabela

The woman on the right, dressed in white, is cold-hearted, and is also a high-topped posture. It is Riley Walker who has a few sides with Dustin!

When they were in the southern province, the two initially clashed in the kindergarten, and later met at the racecourse in General Murray's Vila. The two sides were very unhappy.

Unexpectedly, after many days, the two met again here.

“Miss Walker?”

When I saw the arrival, Julie Anderson couldn't help but look.

She knew that her helper was here.

“Miss Anderson, I introduce you, this one around me is the gold of the Torby Family and my girlfriend.” Riley Walker reached out to Isabela.

“It turned out to be Miss Torby, thank you.” Julie Anderson smiled and reached out.

Only a lot of money like this is eligible to be your friend.

“Miss Anderson, hello.” smiled and responded politely, and then again: “Miss Anderson, you seem to be in trouble. Do you need our help? ”

“I met a rogue. I was about to ask someone to shoot. Fortunately, you two arrived in time.” Julie Anderson pretended to be calm.

“Miss Anderson is at ease, with our two sisters, he can't turn up any big waves!”

Riley Walker turned his eyes and looked at Dustin, in the cold way: “Dustin! Didn't expect it? We met again. I used to be your Place in the provincial capital. I never had a chance to take revenge. Now that I have arrived at my own place, should we calculate the ledger? ”

“Oh? How do you settle the bill?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly.

“First, apologize to Miss Anderson and pray for her forgiveness; second, apologize to me and pray for my forgiveness; finally, apologize to Isabela, pray for Isabela’s forgiveness, and wait for you to finish it All, we will consider whether to spare you. ”Riley Walker's face is so proud.

“Apologies? Are you thinking about fart? ”Dustin sneered.

“Dustin, I advise you to think clearly before answering.”

Riley Walker threatened with cold voice: “I represent the Walker family, Isabela Torby family, Miss Anderson represents the Prince Rothschild’s Family, our two heroes and a royal family, look at the entire Stonia, how many people can compete? If you don’t want to die too ugly, just do it! ”

As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of sensation around it.

“I go! Is this kid too ruthless? How many people have offended at once? ”

“Two heroes and one king, who can stand it ?”

“It’s me to change it, it’s estimated that it’s scary ”

Everyone whispered, looking at Dustin one by one, full of admiration.

Of course, more sympathy.

If you don’t pray for the forgiveness of the three golden people today, the other party is afraid that he will not see the sun of tomorrow.

“A royal family and two giants, which sounds scary, but unfortunately, the three of you cannot represent your family.” The surface of the Dustin does not change.

“So, are you going to resist?” Riley Walker squinted.

What about “Do you really think you're done with me?”

Dustin's calm look: “advises you not to mess with me, otherwise you will regret it too late.”

“Hum! Not ashamed!”

Riley Walker slammed: “Since you are so ignorant of life and death, don’t blame me for being rude! Come here! Give me a good beating! Until he cried!”



Chapter 1503

With Riley Walker’s order, two people suddenly rushed in at the door.

One is Riley Walker's escort, and the other is Isabela escort.

Both groups of people are carefully selected and the number is more than the bodyguards brought by Julie Anderson.

As soon as they appeared, they surrounded the security personnel of Lancaster's medicine.

The situation on both sides is reversed again.

Seeing this battle, the crowds of melons retreated to the corner, fearing that they would affect like pond fish.

Two giants and one royal family, the three-party gathered together, such a huge force, no one dared to provoke the presence.

“With so many guards, it seems that you came prepared.”

Dustin squinted, without fear, letting himself be surrounded.

“Dustin, in our previous friendship, as long as you bow your head and admit it wrong, and then surrender to us, I can plead for you, and let you go.”

At this time, Isabela suddenly spoke.

The more proud Dustin is, the more she will step on it and humiliate it.

Why did a cock at the bottom of society reject her?

“Isabela, you don't fool me here, it's disgusting to listen.”

Dustin spoken mercilessly: “If I guess right, you should have arranged this battle today on purpose? Afterwards, you provoke alienation, and you are not kind and eager, and then posing all day long. Don’t you feel tired?”

“Dustin! I'm giving you a chance, don't you know how to lift it! ”Isabela sank her foot hard on the flour.

“Come on, put away your hypocritical face, I'm not uncommon.”

Dustin: “In addition, what you owes me must be filled in three days, otherwise, I will let you pay a heavy price!”

“I don't know why you are so arrogant! You are so shameless!”

Isabela looked cold, and glanced around, drinking: “What are you guys still doing? Didn't you hear what Riley said? Give him a good beating!”

“Yes!”

The first few guards immediately rushed towards Dustin.

However, as several people were ready to start, a light white smoke suddenly burst out.

After the white smoke touched the air, it became more lighter. As if it disappeared, the naked eyes of ordinary people could not be noticed at all.

“Boom, Boom, Boom...”

After inhaling white smoke, several guards seemed to be smoked and their bodies suddenly became paralyzed to the ground.

Face to face pain, wailing in a low voice.

A pair of eyes, covered with bloodshot, and the neck is burst.

“What's going on?”

The sudden scene made Isabela face become tensed.

In their eyes, several guards suddenly fell while walking, without any signs.

However, things have not ended, and strange situations continue to happen.

The Torby family, the Walker family, including the more than a dozen bodyguards brought by Julie Anderson, with a total of 50 or 60 people, began to be paralyzed in succession.

“Boom, Boom, Boom...”

It seems that the pushed down dominoes, one guard after another, fell one after another.

Everyone has the same symptoms, the face is painfully distorted, the body is twitching, and the eyes are congested.

Some serious, the eyes, ears and noses began to bleed out, and it looked very scary.

In just a few breathing times, all the guards brought by Isabela fell to the ground.

“What happened? Why did they all fall? ”

“Look at them, it seems to be poisoned, and it is still highly toxic!”

“Very toxic? Lying trough? Will they be okay?”

Looking at the wailing guards, the crowds were terrified and frightened, and they went farther away.



Chapter 1504

Although I don’t know what happened, it’s clear that this poison is not trivial.

“How could this happen?”

The three of them looked at each other and their eyebrows were deeply locked.

There are so many people in the lobby, why only their guards fell? No one else has anything?

Is this so-called poison still able to distinguish the enemy and friend?

Is it too exaggerated?

“Dustin? Are you fucking?” Julie Anderson quickly reacted.

“Don't talk nonsense, I did nothing.” Dustin spread his hands.

“Dare to quibble? It's clearly that you are secretly black-handed, you guy with heart disease!” Julie Anderson drank.

“Dustin! Hand over the antidote immediately, or it will kill you, I want you to be buried!” Riley Walker shouted.

The people she brought out today are all senior guards of the Walker Family, not only strong and loyal.

It was the Walker Family who smashed heavy money and worked hard to cultivate the elite.

Losing one or two fortunately, if all the inexplicable deaths are here, she will definitely be asked to be guilty when she returns.

Even, it will be served by family law.

“I said it has nothing to do with me.”

Dustin: “Take a step back and say, even if it is really my poison, why should I hand over the antidote don't forget, you guys are making trouble here.”

“I don't care so much! If you don’t hand over the antidote, you will be the enemy of the entire Walker Family!” Riley Walker threatened.

“It doesn't matter, anyway, it has torn its face, and the big deal is that the fish is broken.” Dustin said with a straigt face.

“You——!” Riley Walker was choked.

She didn't expect Dustin to be so difficult, he didn't care about the threat of Walker's family at all.

It's a rack that broke the jar and broke.

“Dustin, as long as you hand over the antidote, we will not care about you today.” Isabela spoke.

“You don’t care about me, but you want me care about you.”

Dustin are not forgiving: “Now, I want you three to apologize to me in public and compensate for my mental loss, otherwise you will have more trouble.”

“Apologies? In your dream!” Riley Walker said.

“Dustin! You are playing with fire!” Julie Anderson has a gloomy face.

“Dustin! We have been patient enough, if you are stubborn, you will be at your own risk! ”Isabela threatened.

They are noble and powerful. How could they apologize to an untouchable at the bottom of society?

If it spreads, how can they still face other peoples?

“Wait? My body...”

At this time, Riley Walker seemed to be aware of something strange. Just about to speak, his legs suddenly softened and she collapsed on the spot.

“Head hurts! My head hurts! ”

Riley walker covered his head, his face was painful, and his mouth kept wailing.

“Riley!”

Isabela changed his face and realized to reach out to help others. And as, she reached half way and fell to the ground.

Julie Anderson is no exception, and she also falls immediately afterwards.

The symptoms of the three of them are similar to the guards who fell before. They are all soft, with head pain and bloodshot eyes.

“Daa......Dustin, what did you do to us?” Isabela roared angrily.

Uncle “did nothing, everything is my masterpiece.”

At this time, Abigale suddenly stepped forward and smiled and said: “It is really not concealed. This is the latest poison I have developed. Only I can solve it all over the world. The poisoned person will be powerless, headache and last seven min’s and then they bleed and died. ”

“Of course, you don’t have to be too nervous. The process of death is very short, and it will be done in about three or five minutes.”

“So, please bear with me a little bit and pass quickly.”



Chapter 1505



Looking at the face with a smile, it looks like Abigale, a sinister next door.

The three of them only felt numb and sweaty.

The other party clearly looked like a harmless woman and animal, but what she said was so vicious.

They were poisoned and they were to bear it.

Is she special human?

Psychopath!

“Who are you? How dare you poison us? What a bold courage!” Riley Walker's shameless roar.

“It doesn’t matter who I am. The question now is, what do you choose?”

Abigale smiled: “You have only two options, either, poisoned to death, or apologize to uncle and then compensate for the loss.”

“Want us to apologize? There are no doors!” Riley Walker was dissatisfied.

As a result, her voice just fell, and the pain in her head suddenly increased, and she began to scream and wailing again.

“I don’t care who you are, hand over the antidote immediately, otherwise you will be in trouble!” Isabela is still trying to threaten.

“The disaster is coming?”

Abigale squatted with a smile, and looked quietly at Isabela, saying: “Your surname is Torby, right? In that case......I will poison your family too, then who will make me suffer?”

“How dare you!”

Isabela's pupils shrank, and she was frightened and angry.

Isn't this woman a lunatic in front of me? Dare to threaten the entire Torby family?

The most important thing is that she has an illusion as if the other party can really do it.

“You dare not try it and you will know.”

Abigale smiled slightly: “After you die, I will let your family go down and bury with you, so that you will not be too lonely below, Am I very intimate?”

“You......You madman!”

Isabela gritted his teeth and only felt a cold shower in the back.

“You still have five minutes to consider.”

Abigale stretched out five fingers and dangled in front of their eyes, and she laughed. You have minutes. After that, you will be died by my poison. By then, it will be too late.”

“Stinky lady!I'm from Prince Rothschild family. If you dare to kill me, Prince Rothschild will never let you go!” Julie Anderson's free-flat drink.

Now, she only hopes to shock the crazy woman in front of her with the reputation of Prince Rothschild.

“Oh......What about then?”

The face of Abigale did not changed: “Anyway, you will not see it in the future. I am dead or alive. What does it have to do with you?”

“You——!”!<Julie Anderson was angry.

How did the other party look like Dustin, without fear of threat or retaliation.

Typical barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.

“No, no, my head is about to burst with pain”

Riley Walker held his head with his hands and made a scream.

At this moment, her mouth and nose have begun to bleed, because of severe pain, the entire face is twisted, and she looks extremely grim.

It may be that the physique is too virtuous. Of the three, she is in the most serious situation.

“Don't be nervous, take a deep breath, only three minutes left, boil it, and it will pass quickly.” Abigale issued a goodwill reminder.

However, she heard a shower in the back of the people around him.

“Little handsome guy, if this happens, it won't it really happen?” Hazel Lancaster looked at Dustin next to his eyes, and was a bit palpitated.

Abigale looked simple and cute, but his behavior was crazy.

If the three of them were poisoned here, the two heroes and the royal family would be angry.
Thanks
By then, all relevant personnel will have to die without burial!



“No problem, I carried something wrong.” The surface of Dustin is calm.

Isabela is so precious that she is very desperate and cannot risk her life. So he concluded that the three would not last long.

Right Now I have posted till 1505
Aprreciate yr effort men
 

Ivan22

Villager
Joined
Sep 5, 2023
Messages
36
Reaction score
57
Points
900
Than
Chapter 1496

Sophia nodded: “Isabela, you go and make arrangements, I want to meet with Mrs.Walker’s family to find out.”

“No problem!” Isabela agreed.

“Wait… what about Dustin? Should we do something to him?” Kevin asked suddenly.

“of course yes!”

Isabela snorted coldly: “This guy is a dog, sowing discord, causing us to turn against the Stratford family. His heart is terrible, and I Rothschild st make him pay the price!”

“In order to avoid suspicion, you can’t do it yourself, you have to ask someone to do it.” Sophia reminded.

“Don’t worry, I know what to do.”

Isabela squinted her eyes, and said coldly: “I have plenty of ways to deal with these stinky men!”



At this moment, at the entrance of Lancaster’s Medicine.

A car stopped slowly, the door opened, Dustin and Abigale got off one after another.

“Uncle, is this your new company? It’s so exciting!”

Abigale followed Dustin to look left and right, looking innocent.

After yesterday’s limelight, the popularity of Lancaster’s Medicine is still undiminished, and all forces have heard the news and started ordering large quantities of Jade Dew Ointment.

On the one hand, the price is affordable, and on the other hand, the medicine has excellent efficacy. After word of mouth is established, there will naturally be no shortage of business.

So as soon as the door opened in the morning, there was a queue at the door of Lancaster’s Medicine.

Up to now, there is an endless stream of people who come to discuss business.

“This is a joint venture between me and two friends. It seems that the response is pretty good.” Dustin said with a smile.

“When I first came to Stonia, I knew the reputation of Jade Dew Cream. I didn’t expect that it was your work, uncle.”

Abigale smiled and said, “Our Witch Gu Cult is often injured during missions, so we really need this healing medicine, so I want to order a batch here. As the boss, can you give me a discount?”

“You girl, let you take care of the business, you came to suck my blood, isn’t it too Rothschild ch?” Dustin purposely put on a straight face.

“Hee hee, who told you that you are my master?” Abigale shook Dustin’s arm and said coquettishly, “Are you okay?”

“Okay, okay, I’m afraid of you. I’ll give you a cost price without making any money from you. Is that okay?” Dustin was a little helpless.

“Great! Thank you, uncle!” Abigale smiled sweetly.

“The dignified witch and Gu religion saintess is actually a money fanatic, and she is not afraid of being laughed at if it is spread.” Dustin shook his head.

“What’s wrong with the money fan? Witch Gu teachers have a great career, and there are too many places to spend money. If you can save it, you can save it.” Abigale laughed.

What she said is not false at all, the Witch Gu Cult lives in seclusion and rarely socializes with others, so in terms of money, they are not rich.

Coupled with the huge expenditure, it is now a little beyond the means.

So many times, the disciples of the Witch Gu Cult had to go out to pick up some business to maintain their own food and clothing.

“Get out of the way! Get out of the way!”

At this time, there was a sudden noise at the door.

Dustin looked back and saw a group of tall and burly bodyguards rushing in aggressively.

Anyone who stood in the way was violently pushed away by these bodyguards, causing complaints from all around.

After the bodyguard entered the door, he immediately cleared a spacious passage, and then stood on the left and right to maintain order.

Immediately afterwards, a beautifully dressed woman, covered in jewels, walked in the door arrogantly.

“Um?”

After seeing the woman, Dustin couldn’t help raising his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

Because he found out that the person who came was actually Dahlia’s cousin, Julie Anderson!



Chapter 1497

Under the spotlight, Julie Anderson walked in the door with a confident attitude, carrying a brand-name bag and expensive high-heeled shoes.

Behind him, there were two handsome male secretaries who were always waiting on him.

Coupled with the dozen or so bodyguards around him, it looked very grand, as if he were the daughter of a wealthy family.

“Why is she here?”

Dustin was a little strange.

We haven’t seen each other for a while, and Julie Anderson seems to have changed from a shotgun to a cannon. Her clothes and clothes are obviously different.

It’s just that he has more nobility but not enough temperament, like a nouveau riche.

“Uncle, do you know her?” Abigale was a little curious.

“An old acquaintance, but the relationship is not very good.” Dustin said.

“No wonder…I feel displeased when I see her face.” Abigale curled her lips.

“People from Lancaster’s Medicine, listen up, call your boss out, I want to negotiate a big deal with her!” Julie Anderson took off her sunglasses and said loudly.

“Hey! Who are you? Do you know what first-come, first-served means?”

At this time, a man in a suit complained: “There are so many people in front of me waiting to place orders. Can you please get in line?”

“queue?”

Julie Anderson snorted coldly, stepped forward in high heels, raised her hand and slapped the man in the suit, and shouted, “What are you? How dare you ask me to line up?”

“You dare to hit me? What the hell…”

Just as the man in the suit was about to have a fit, several bodyguards around him rushed forward and forced him to the ground.

“You are so brave! How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am?” The man in the suit struggled and cursed angrily.

“Oh? Then I have to ask, who are you?” Julie Anderson was condescending.

“Put your ears up and listen! I am a member of the wealthy Parker Family. If you dare to touch me, you are provoking the majesty of the Parker Family. Can you afford the consequences?!” The man in the suit shouted.

“What? The wealthy Parker Family?”

As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn’t help but talk about it.

“This woman is miserable. She actually dares to hit someone from the Parker Family. Let’s see how she ends up!”

“Hmph! She’s just a new riche. She thinks she can show off his power here just by hiring a few bodyguards. She’s really asking for trouble!”

The Parker Family is one of the eight wealthy families.

Although the power is not as powerful as the Langford family, it is still a high-ranking family.

If you offend the Parker Family, the ordinary New riche will only die.

“How? Are you scared? Let me go now, or I will let you die without a place to bury you!” The man in the suit sternly shouted.

“Afraid?”

Julie Anderson smiled, then raised her foot, stepped heavily on the man in the suit with her high heels, and said disdainfully, “So what about the Parker Family? Is it very powerful? In the eyes of this lady, it’s not worth mentioning at all!”

“****! How dare you underestimate the Parker Family? Who are you?!” The man in the suit shouted angrily.

“To tell you the truth, this lady is from the Rothschild Palace, can you offend the little Parker Family?” Julie Anderson said proudly.

“What? Rothschild Palace?!”

Hearing this, the whole place was in an uproar.

No one expected that Julie Anderson’s background was so big.

The Rothschild Palace, also known as the Rothschild Family, is one of the four royal families.

As the head of the patriarch, Lord Rothschild has made great military exploits and is powerful in the world.

He is one of the only three kings with different surnames in the Dragon Kingdom.

Its power is overwhelming, its reputation is unparalleled, and even the emperor treats him with courtesy when he sees it.

If they can have anything to do with Prince Rothschild, the entire family will raise their cocks and dogs to heaven!

“You, you, you… you are actually from the Rothschild Palace?” The man in the suit widened his eyes, both shocked and terrified.

Prince Rothschild’s mansion is sparsely populated, most of them stay in the inner city, how could they appear here?

“Why? Don’t believe me? Open your eyes and see, what is this?!”

As Julie Anderson spoke, she suddenly took out a golden token from her waist and displayed it in front of everyone.

On the front of the token is engraved a big, big character – Rothschild!

“My God! It’s Lord Rothschild’s warrant? She really is from the Rothschild family!”



Chapter 1498



“Being able to obtain Prince Rothschild ’s warrant, it seems that her identity is not simple!”

“I heard that Prince Rothschild took in a adopted daughter some time ago, so it couldn’t be her?”

“…”

After seeing Julie Anderson, everyone was talking and shocked.

You know, ordinary Rothschild family children are not eligible to obtain warrants.

Only people whom Prince Rothschild values especially will give this golden token.

This shows how high the status of the woman in front of her is.

“Rothschild …Miss Rothschild , I’m sorry, I was wrong!”

After the man in the suit came to his senses, he immediately knelt on the ground and said in panic: “I was blind just now and I offended many people with my words. Please forgive me this time, Ms. Rothschild !”

As he spoke, he kept hitting his head on the ground, making a “dong-dong” sound.

“Hmph! Are you scared now? Why did you go so early?”

Julie Anderson held her head high, arrogantly.

She really enjoyed being looked up to and awed by.

What about the wealthy disciples? Don’t you have to kneel before yourself and bow your head?

This…is the real power!

“Miss Rothschild ! I know I was wrong. I don’t dare to do it anymore. I have an elder and a younger one, so please be patient!” The man in the suit was frightened.

“Slap yourself ten times, and I won’t argue with you about what happened today.” Julie Anderson looked down at the people at her feet.

“Yes Yes Yes!”

The man in the suit didn’t dare to hesitate, and immediately slapped his face crazily, dozens of times in a row without stopping.

“Okay, you can get out!” Julie Anderson waved her hand.

“Thank you Miss Rothschild for your kindness!”

The man in the suit kowtowed a few more times before leaving as if he had been granted amnesty.

“Now, who of you would dare to ask me to line up?”

Julie Anderson crossed her arms and glanced threateningly around.

Everyone who met his eyes bowed their heads, not daring to make a sound.

Who would dare to offend a colossus like Rothschild to go in line?

Even the members of the wealthy Parker Family were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, let alone them?

“Very well, since no one speaks, I will be at the front.”

Julie Anderson smiled triumphantly, very satisfied with the result in front of her.

Just as she was about to jump in line, a discordant voice suddenly sounded: “Wait…”

“Huh? Who’s talking?!”

Julie Anderson’s complexion darkened, and she turned around to look around.

“it’s me.”

Dustin walked out of the crowd slowly, and said lightly: “Julie Anderson, you Rothschild st follow the rules when doing business. You are so arrogant and unreasonable, isn’t it appropriate?”

“Dustin? Why are you?”

Julie Anderson was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised.

She didn’t expect to see each other here.

“Why can’t it be me?” Dustin looked indifferent.

“Hmph! What a lingering ghost!”

Julie Anderson’s face immediately turned cold: “Your surname is Rhys! You didn’t come to Stonia with my cousin, right? To tell you the truth, my cousin is now one of the best among people. She is not someone you can climb up to. You’d better die. This heart!”

“Don’t be sentimental, I have nothing to do with Dahlia when I come to Stonia,” Dustin said.

“Hmph! It’s better like this! If you dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Julie Anderson threatened.

“Okay, I’m not here to catch up with you. If you want to buy medicine here, you have to queue up first.” Dustin was too lazy to talk nonsense.

“Queue? What a joke! Who do you think you are? You dare to teach me how to do things? Do you know what I am now?” Julie Anderson looked contemptuous.

“Of course I know who you are.”

Dustin exposed it mercilessly: “she’s just a fake who pretends to be powerful. Do you really think you are a rich lady?”



Chapter 1499



“You…you are presumptuous!”

After being exposed, Julie Anderson’s complexion changed, and she became angry and said: “My surname is Rothschild! I am now from Prince Rothschild’s palace, how dare you disrespect me? Are you tired of living?!”

“Okay, stop pretending in front of me. It’s not the first day we’ve met. I know all about your virtues.” Dustin’s expression did not change.

“fart!”

Julie Anderson glared and shouted: “You are such a scornful fellow, I am no longer what I used to be. My current status is something that a loser like you will never be able to reach in a lifetime! I order you to kneel on the ground immediately and say goodbye to me.” I apologize, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!”

“The villain succeeds.”

Dustin sneered: “Do you really think that by climbing to a high branch, you can be arrogant and domineering?”

“So what if I’m a domineering young lady? Do you still dare to go against Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Julie Anderson took out the golden token again and said arrogantly: “The surname is Rothschild! Keep your eyes open and see, what is this thing?!”

“The token of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Dustin said meaningfully: “This treasure, couldn’t you have stolen it?”

As soon as these words came out, Julie Anderson couldn’t help but panic flashed in his eyes.

She had indeed stolen the golden order from Prince Rothschild’s house from Dehlia’s room. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to show off her power, but she ended up meeting a stupid young man like Dustin.

It made her a little bit unable to get off the stage.

However, she naturally would not admit it in this situation, so she could only bite the bullet and shout: “You…you fart! This token is clearly mine!”

“Really? Then I would like to ask, what is your relationship with Prince Rothschild? Why did he give you the token?” Dustin continued to ask.

“It’s none of your business! What did Prince Rothschild do? Do you still need to explain it to a loser like you?” Julie Anderson shouted inwardly.

“Hey, you’d better be respectful when you speak. If you dare to speak rudely to uncle again, be careful I tear your mouth apart.” Abigale said calmly.

Although his face was calm, the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all.

Being stared at by her like this, Julie Anderson felt a chill on her back and was inexplicably afraid.

But when she thought of her identity, she immediately became hardened: “Humph! Are you scaring me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who is standing behind me? Do you believe that as long as I say a word, you can Let the two of you evaporate!”

“You can try.” Abigale suddenly laughed.

But his eyes became extremely fierce.

“Okay! You asked for this!”

Julie Anderson raised her hand and shouted: “Come here! Arrest these two guys who don’t know whether to live or die!”

“yes!”

After receiving the order, a group of strong bodyguards immediately surrounded him with eager eyes.

“This boy is so brave! He actually dares to challenge Prince Rothschild’s Mansion. Aren’t he afraid of death?”

“I guess he still doesn’t know how terrifying the energy of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion is. This means that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!”

“…”

Everyone in the lobby pointed and whispered.

In their opinion, Dustin’s behavior just now was undoubtedly jumping repeatedly on the edge of death.

Even the elites of the wealthy Zhang family had to kowtow and beg for mercy when they saw Julie Anderson, let alone a poor boy wearing shabby clothes?

“stop!”

Just when the bodyguards were about to take action, a loud shout resounded through the lobby.

Everyone followed the sound and saw Hazel Lancaster, dressed in sexy clothes and with a hot figure, walking in quickly with a few people.



Chapter 1500



“Who dares to cause trouble on my territory?”

Hazel Lancaster had a cold face and full of aura. Wherever she passed, even those fierce bodyguards stepped out of the way unconsciously.

“Who are you? Dare to interfere in this lady’s business?” Julie Anderson clasped her hands and raised her head.

She suddenly discovered that the woman in front of her was actually more beautiful, more elegant, and more elegant than herself.

This inevitably made her a little jealous.

“I am the chairman of Lancaster’s Medicine, and everything here is under my control.” Hazel Lancaster said calmly.

“Chairman, right? You came just in time.”

Julie Anderson pointed at Dustin and the two of them and said arrogantly: “I order you now to kick them out immediately and not do their business!”

“Boom out?”

Hazel Lancaster glanced at Dustin, then turned around and said, “Sorry, I can’t do it, because this Mr. Dustin is my partner and a shareholder of Lancaster’s Medicine.”

“What? This guy is actually a shareholder of Lancaster’s Medicine?!” Julie Anderson was surprised.

Jade Dew Cream has become famous recently, and countless forces are flocking to it. She also followed Dahlia’s order to come to discuss business with Lancaster’s Medicine.

As long as both parties cooperate for a long time, they will definitely make a lot of money.

But she didn’t expect that such a cornucopia would be climbed first by Dustin.

“What? Are you going to kick me out now?” Dustin smiled half-heartedly.

“Hmph! What’s so great about shareholders? Are they even more powerful than Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Julie Anderson took out the token again and showed it in front of Hazel Lancaster: “Watch it! I have the golden token from Prince Rothschild’s Palace in my hand. I order you to cancel the cooperative relationship with Dustin immediately!”

“It can’t be canceled because Jade Dew Cream is a product developed by Mr. Dustin.” Hazel Lancaster said expressionlessly.

“Ah?” Julie Anderson’s expression froze.

Yulu ointment is Dustin’s product? How can it be?

“Julie Anderson, don’t waste your efforts. Put away your token and get out of here. We won’t do your business.” Dustin directly issued an eviction order.

“How dare you drive me away? I’m from Prince Rothschild’s Mansion! Do you know the consequences of doing this?!” Julie Anderson shouted sharply.

She was frustrated again and again, and at this moment, she couldn’t hold on to her face anymore.

“First of all, you cannot represent Prince Rothschild’s Mansion; secondly, if Prince Rothschild’s Mansion is as unreasonable as you, we will still refuse to cooperate.” Dustin was very straightforward.

“Bold! If you dare to refuse to cooperate with Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, I think your company doesn’t want to continue to operate!”

Julie Anderson threatened with a fierce face: “Now, apologize to me immediately, and then sign the contract honestly, otherwise, I will destroy your company today!”

“Julie Anderson, if you dare to mess around, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Dustin’s face became colder.

He is already enough to give Rothschild face, if the person in front of him insists on being domineering, he will not be used to it.

“Hmph! I want to see how you fought with me today? You destroyed this place for me!” Julie Anderson roared.

“Smash!”

When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately started to attack.

“Take them all!”

Hazel Lancaster didn’t talk nonsense, and immediately directed the company’s security personnel to start a contest with Julie Anderson’s bodyguards.

Seeing this scene, Julie Anderson looked furious: “You are so brave! You dare to attack people from Prince Rothschild’s Mansion. I think you are tired of living! Get out of here!”

As soon as his voice fell, there was only a crisp sound of “pop”.

Dustin slapped Julie Anderson heavily, knocking him to the ground.

Chapter 1501
  
  “Pop!”
  
  The sound of crispy ears suddenly sounded throughout the lobby.
  
  Just all kinds of clamor Julie Anderson was knocked to the ground on the spot, dizzy and ignorant.
  
  “ Ah?”
  
  Everyone around me looked silly, staring one by one, and some couldn't believe it.
  
  No one expected that Dustin was so bold that even fight against Rothschild Family.
  
  The most important thing is that Julie Anderson also has the golden order of Rothschild Family in his hands, and his status is noble.
  
  Hitting Julie Anderson is equivalent to hitting Prince Rothschild's face.
  
  Is this guy crazy?!
  
  “You......How dare you hit me? ”
  
  Julie Anderson covered his face, was shocked and stunned, but more was unbelievable.
  
  Since joining the forces of the Rothschild Family, she has walked straight to the clouds and has become the power that everyone pursues.
  
  No matter who she is on weekdays, she has to follow her and hold her, even daring to say a heavy word.
  
  However, the guy in front of him actually hit her face in public.
  
  What is this?
  
  This is simply a lawlessness, bold!
  
  What happened to “hitting you”. You gather here to make trouble, it's unreasonable, it's hard to beat? ”Dustin cold way.
  
  “Dustin I am from the royal palace!” Julie Anderson drank.
  
  “Pop!”
  
  Dustin did not have any nonsense, and raised his hands and slapped again, and he had a straight nose and blood: “There is a person like you in Rothschild Family, which is really unfortunate! ”
  
  “Dog stuff How dare you hit me You are dead.I must make you pay! ”
  
  Julie Anderson roared and even took out his phone during the conversation, preparing to call someone.

“Julie Anderson, if I were you, I would not make this call.” The lightly opened by Dustin.
  
  “Oh? Do you know you are afraid now? Why didn’t you go early? ”
  
  Julie Anderson's fierce look: “Dustin! Now even if you kneel on the ground and kowtow for mercy, I won't let you go easily? You wait to die! ”
  
  “ afraid What are you afraid of Afraid of your fox fake tigerOr dog battles ”
  
  Dustin sneered: “ Julie Anderson, have you ever thought about the token stolen from you after the arrival of the reinforcements of Rothschild Palace? ”
  
  As soon as this remark came out, Julie Anderson was stiff, and the speed of dialing numbers slowed down.
  
  “Dustin! You are less nonsense here! ”She pretended to be calm.

Dustin: “Is there any nonsense, you know it yourself. ”
  
  Dustin: “Stealing the King’s Order of Emblem is not a minor crime, even if Dahlia can forgive you, but the majesty of Rothschild cannot be violated. Once things are serious, Rothschild must kill chickens and monkeys for his reputation. By then, what will happen to you in the end, should I not say more? ”
  
  “You......You are less scaring me here, do you think I will be fooled by you?Stop dreaming!” Julie Anderson drank with his scalp.
  
  “If you don’t believe it, you can call to see who will be unlucky in the end.”The surface of Dustin is expressionless.
  
  Looking at the appearance of the people in front of me, Julie Anderson's heart is gone.
  
  The phone is raised in the air, neither is it, nor is it.
  
  As Dustin said, stealing the gold order of the Emblem can be big or small.
  
  Dahlia is okay. After all, he is his cousin.
  
  But if it spreads to Prince Rothschild's ears, the situation is completely different.
  
  Once Prince Rothschild was angry, she was afraid that even her cousin could not protect her. She really did not dare to take risks.



Chapter 1502

The problem is that the ruthless words have just been released. At this time, it is not that you hit my face?

How can I mix in the circle in the future?

Just when she was a little overwhelmed, a cold voice suddenly came over.

“Miss Anderson, kill the chicken and use a slaughter knife? Deal with this small role and leave it to us.”

As the sound sounded, two young women dressed in luxury and beautiful looks walked into the door side by side.

The woman on the left, dressed in a red dress, with an arrogant face and full of nobility, is Isabela

The woman on the right, dressed in white, is cold-hearted, and is also a high-topped posture. It is Riley Walker who has a few sides with Dustin!

When they were in the southern province, the two initially clashed in the kindergarten, and later met at the racecourse in General Murray's Vila. The two sides were very unhappy.

Unexpectedly, after many days, the two met again here.

“Miss Walker?”

When I saw the arrival, Julie Anderson couldn't help but look.

She knew that her helper was here.

“Miss Anderson, I introduce you, this one around me is the gold of the Torby Family and my girlfriend.” Riley Walker reached out to Isabela.

“It turned out to be Miss Torby, thank you.” Julie Anderson smiled and reached out.

Only a lot of money like this is eligible to be your friend.

“Miss Anderson, hello.” smiled and responded politely, and then again: “Miss Anderson, you seem to be in trouble. Do you need our help? ”

“I met a rogue. I was about to ask someone to shoot. Fortunately, you two arrived in time.” Julie Anderson pretended to be calm.

“Miss Anderson is at ease, with our two sisters, he can't turn up any big waves!”

Riley Walker turned his eyes and looked at Dustin, in the cold way: “Dustin! Didn't expect it? We met again. I used to be your Place in the provincial capital. I never had a chance to take revenge. Now that I have arrived at my own place, should we calculate the ledger? ”

“Oh? How do you settle the bill?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly.

“First, apologize to Miss Anderson and pray for her forgiveness; second, apologize to me and pray for my forgiveness; finally, apologize to Isabela, pray for Isabela’s forgiveness, and wait for you to finish it All, we will consider whether to spare you. ”Riley Walker's face is so proud.

“Apologies? Are you thinking about fart? ”Dustin sneered.

“Dustin, I advise you to think clearly before answering.”

Riley Walker threatened with cold voice: “I represent the Walker family, Isabela Torby family, Miss Anderson represents the Prince Rothschild’s Family, our two heroes and a royal family, look at the entire Stonia, how many people can compete? If you don’t want to die too ugly, just do it! ”

As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of sensation around it.

“I go! Is this kid too ruthless? How many people have offended at once? ”

“Two heroes and one king, who can stand it ?”

“It’s me to change it, it’s estimated that it’s scary ”

Everyone whispered, looking at Dustin one by one, full of admiration.

Of course, more sympathy.

If you don’t pray for the forgiveness of the three golden people today, the other party is afraid that he will not see the sun of tomorrow.

“A royal family and two giants, which sounds scary, but unfortunately, the three of you cannot represent your family.” The surface of the Dustin does not change.

“So, are you going to resist?” Riley Walker squinted.

What about “Do you really think you're done with me?”

Dustin's calm look: “advises you not to mess with me, otherwise you will regret it too late.”

“Hum! Not ashamed!”

Riley Walker slammed: “Since you are so ignorant of life and death, don’t blame me for being rude! Come here! Give me a good beating! Until he cried!”



Chapter 1503

With Riley Walker’s order, two people suddenly rushed in at the door.

One is Riley Walker's escort, and the other is Isabela escort.

Both groups of people are carefully selected and the number is more than the bodyguards brought by Julie Anderson.

As soon as they appeared, they surrounded the security personnel of Lancaster's medicine.

The situation on both sides is reversed again.

Seeing this battle, the crowds of melons retreated to the corner, fearing that they would affect like pond fish.

Two giants and one royal family, the three-party gathered together, such a huge force, no one dared to provoke the presence.

“With so many guards, it seems that you came prepared.”

Dustin squinted, without fear, letting himself be surrounded.

“Dustin, in our previous friendship, as long as you bow your head and admit it wrong, and then surrender to us, I can plead for you, and let you go.”

At this time, Isabela suddenly spoke.

The more proud Dustin is, the more she will step on it and humiliate it.

Why did a cock at the bottom of society reject her?

“Isabela, you don't fool me here, it's disgusting to listen.”

Dustin spoken mercilessly: “If I guess right, you should have arranged this battle today on purpose? Afterwards, you provoke alienation, and you are not kind and eager, and then posing all day long. Don’t you feel tired?”

“Dustin! I'm giving you a chance, don't you know how to lift it! ”Isabela sank her foot hard on the flour.

“Come on, put away your hypocritical face, I'm not uncommon.”

Dustin: “In addition, what you owes me must be filled in three days, otherwise, I will let you pay a heavy price!”

“I don't know why you are so arrogant! You are so shameless!”

Isabela looked cold, and glanced around, drinking: “What are you guys still doing? Didn't you hear what Riley said? Give him a good beating!”

“Yes!”

The first few guards immediately rushed towards Dustin.

However, as several people were ready to start, a light white smoke suddenly burst out.

After the white smoke touched the air, it became more lighter. As if it disappeared, the naked eyes of ordinary people could not be noticed at all.

“Boom, Boom, Boom...”

After inhaling white smoke, several guards seemed to be smoked and their bodies suddenly became paralyzed to the ground.

Face to face pain, wailing in a low voice.

A pair of eyes, covered with bloodshot, and the neck is burst.

“What's going on?”

The sudden scene made Isabela face become tensed.

In their eyes, several guards suddenly fell while walking, without any signs.

However, things have not ended, and strange situations continue to happen.

The Torby family, the Walker family, including the more than a dozen bodyguards brought by Julie Anderson, with a total of 50 or 60 people, began to be paralyzed in succession.

“Boom, Boom, Boom...”

It seems that the pushed down dominoes, one guard after another, fell one after another.

Everyone has the same symptoms, the face is painfully distorted, the body is twitching, and the eyes are congested.

Some serious, the eyes, ears and noses began to bleed out, and it looked very scary.

In just a few breathing times, all the guards brought by Isabela fell to the ground.

“What happened? Why did they all fall? ”

“Look at them, it seems to be poisoned, and it is still highly toxic!”

“Very toxic? Lying trough? Will they be okay?”

Looking at the wailing guards, the crowds were terrified and frightened, and they went farther away.



Chapter 1504

Although I don’t know what happened, it’s clear that this poison is not trivial.

“How could this happen?”

The three of them looked at each other and their eyebrows were deeply locked.

There are so many people in the lobby, why only their guards fell? No one else has anything?

Is this so-called poison still able to distinguish the enemy and friend?

Is it too exaggerated?

“Dustin? Are you fucking?” Julie Anderson quickly reacted.

“Don't talk nonsense, I did nothing.” Dustin spread his hands.

“Dare to quibble? It's clearly that you are secretly black-handed, you guy with heart disease!” Julie Anderson drank.

“Dustin! Hand over the antidote immediately, or it will kill you, I want you to be buried!” Riley Walker shouted.

The people she brought out today are all senior guards of the Walker Family, not only strong and loyal.

It was the Walker Family who smashed heavy money and worked hard to cultivate the elite.

Losing one or two fortunately, if all the inexplicable deaths are here, she will definitely be asked to be guilty when she returns.

Even, it will be served by family law.

“I said it has nothing to do with me.”

Dustin: “Take a step back and say, even if it is really my poison, why should I hand over the antidote don't forget, you guys are making trouble here.”

“I don't care so much! If you don’t hand over the antidote, you will be the enemy of the entire Walker Family!” Riley Walker threatened.

“It doesn't matter, anyway, it has torn its face, and the big deal is that the fish is broken.” Dustin said with a straigt face.

“You——!” Riley Walker was choked.

She didn't expect Dustin to be so difficult, he didn't care about the threat of Walker's family at all.

It's a rack that broke the jar and broke.

“Dustin, as long as you hand over the antidote, we will not care about you today.” Isabela spoke.

“You don’t care about me, but you want me care about you.”

Dustin are not forgiving: “Now, I want you three to apologize to me in public and compensate for my mental loss, otherwise you will have more trouble.”

“Apologies? In your dream!” Riley Walker said.

“Dustin! You are playing with fire!” Julie Anderson has a gloomy face.

“Dustin! We have been patient enough, if you are stubborn, you will be at your own risk! ”Isabela threatened.

They are noble and powerful. How could they apologize to an untouchable at the bottom of society?

If it spreads, how can they still face other peoples?

“Wait? My body...”

At this time, Riley Walker seemed to be aware of something strange. Just about to speak, his legs suddenly softened and she collapsed on the spot.

“Head hurts! My head hurts! ”

Riley walker covered his head, his face was painful, and his mouth kept wailing.

“Riley!”

Isabela changed his face and realized to reach out to help others. And as, she reached half way and fell to the ground.

Julie Anderson is no exception, and she also falls immediately afterwards.

The symptoms of the three of them are similar to the guards who fell before. They are all soft, with head pain and bloodshot eyes.

“Daa......Dustin, what did you do to us?” Isabela roared angrily.

Uncle “did nothing, everything is my masterpiece.”

At this time, Abigale suddenly stepped forward and smiled and said: “It is really not concealed. This is the latest poison I have developed. Only I can solve it all over the world. The poisoned person will be powerless, headache and last seven min’s and then they bleed and died. ”

“Of course, you don’t have to be too nervous. The process of death is very short, and it will be done in about three or five minutes.”

“So, please bear with me a little bit and pass quickly.”



Chapter 1505



Looking at the face with a smile, it looks like Abigale, a sinister next door.

The three of them only felt numb and sweaty.

The other party clearly looked like a harmless woman and animal, but what she said was so vicious.

They were poisoned and they were to bear it.

Is she special human?

Psychopath!

“Who are you? How dare you poison us? What a bold courage!” Riley Walker's shameless roar.

“It doesn’t matter who I am. The question now is, what do you choose?”

Abigale smiled: “You have only two options, either, poisoned to death, or apologize to uncle and then compensate for the loss.”

“Want us to apologize? There are no doors!” Riley Walker was dissatisfied.

As a result, her voice just fell, and the pain in her head suddenly increased, and she began to scream and wailing again.

“I don’t care who you are, hand over the antidote immediately, otherwise you will be in trouble!” Isabela is still trying to threaten.

“The disaster is coming?”

Abigale squatted with a smile, and looked quietly at Isabela, saying: “Your surname is Torby, right? In that case......I will poison your family too, then who will make me suffer?”

“How dare you!”

Isabela's pupils shrank, and she was frightened and angry.

Isn't this woman a lunatic in front of me? Dare to threaten the entire Torby family?

The most important thing is that she has an illusion as if the other party can really do it.

“You dare not try it and you will know.”

Abigale smiled slightly: “After you die, I will let your family go down and bury with you, so that you will not be too lonely below, Am I very intimate?”

“You......You madman!”

Isabela gritted his teeth and only felt a cold shower in the back.

“You still have five minutes to consider.”

Abigale stretched out five fingers and dangled in front of their eyes, and she laughed. You have minutes. After that, you will be died by my poison. By then, it will be too late.”

“Stinky lady!I'm from Prince Rothschild family. If you dare to kill me, Prince Rothschild will never let you go!” Julie Anderson's free-flat drink.

Now, she only hopes to shock the crazy woman in front of her with the reputation of Prince Rothschild.

“Oh......What about then?”

The face of Abigale did not changed: “Anyway, you will not see it in the future. I am dead or alive. What does it have to do with you?”

“You——!”!<Julie Anderson was angry.

How did the other party look like Dustin, without fear of threat or retaliation.

Typical barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.

“No, no, my head is about to burst with pain”

Riley Walker held his head with his hands and made a scream.

At this moment, her mouth and nose have begun to bleed, because of severe pain, the entire face is twisted, and she looks extremely grim.

It may be that the physique is too virtuous. Of the three, she is in the most serious situation.

“Don't be nervous, take a deep breath, only three minutes left, boil it, and it will pass quickly.” Abigale issued a goodwill reminder.

However, she heard a shower in the back of the people around him.

“Little handsome guy, if this happens, it won't it really happen?” Hazel Lancaster looked at Dustin next to his eyes, and was a bit palpitated.

Abigale looked simple and cute, but his behavior was crazy.

If the three of them were poisoned here, the two heroes and the royal family would be angry.

By then, all relevant personnel will have to die without burial!



“No problem, I carried something wrong.” The surface of Dustin is calm.

Isabela is so precious that she is very desperate and cannot risk her life. So he concluded that the three would not last long.
k you for this 💜
 

Ashar38

Villager
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
1,050
Chapter 1506

“The antidote…give me the antidote!”

“I was wrong. I am willing to apologize. Give me the antidote!” Under the torture of death pain, Riley Walker finally couldn’t stand it anymore. She started to cry and beg for mercy.

Abigale squatted quietly, holding her chin in her hands, without any reaction.

“My head hurts so much! I can’t stand it anymore! I’m willing to apologize, I’m willing to compensate, and I’ll be detoxified right away!” Julie Anderson also compromised. Compared to life, face is not important at all, and it’s not like I haven’t been scared before.

Abigale continued to look at Isabela, but there was still no movement. “Isabela!

Hurry up… admit your mistake and apologize!” “This woman is a lunatic, if you don’t apologize, we’ll all die here!” Riley Walker was in a hurry, howling all kinds of things.

“If you don’t say anything anymore, your little friend will die.” Abigale said with a smile.

“Isabela! Why are you still standing there? Apologize! You want to die and don’t involve us!” Riley Walker shouted angrily.

What to pretend to be? They are all half-measured goods, don’t they have to give in in the end? “Okay! I promise to apologize! Give us the antidote quickly!” Isabela gritted her teeth.

“That’s how you behave.” Abigale smiled and raised her hand. A burst of faint blue dust rose into the sky, and then slowly fell, covering everyone like a drizzle. When the dust was inhaled into their mouths and noses, everyone’s splitting headaches finally slowly disappeared, but their bodies were still weak and it was difficult to gather strength.

“Next, let’s see your performance.” Abigale clapped her hands and stood aside with a smile.

“I’m sorry, we were wrong. We shouldn’t have caused trouble here. We are willing to compensate for all the losses here!” Isabela stared at Dustin fiercely.

Although her words were an apology, her eyes were particularly hateful. A lowly pariah dared to ask her to apologize in public. This humiliation, she must pay back a hundredfold!

After Riley Walker and Julie Anderson took a few breaths, they also chose to apologize. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and it is not too late to take revenge again when they return.

“Forget it, I’m in a good mood today, and I don’t care about it with you. Each of you should pay 100 million, which should be regarded as my mental damage fee.” Dustin said lightly. “What? One hundred million? Why don’t you go and grab it?!” Julie Anderson screamed.

“What? No compensation?” Abigale narrowed her eyes and smiled: “I have hundreds of poisons here. Do you want to try them one by one?”

“I… “The corner of Julie Anderson’s mouth twitched, and she suddenly didn’t dare to say anything. In desperation, she had no choice but to call to borrow money. No matter what, let’s get through the current situation first.

After a while, several vehicles with special photo cameras on them, Suddenly stopped at the door of Yin’s Medicine.

Immediately afterwards, a man and a woman walked in with a few bodyguards. The man was thin and handsome, but his cheekbones were prominent and his lips were thin, making him look a bit mean.

On the other hand, the woman is dressed in a red dress, with a cool temperament and an alluring appearance. As soon as she appears on the stage, she is stunning and attracts everyone’s attention.

Hazel Lancaster is already considered a beauty on the rouge list, but in front of the woman in red, but looked a little overshadowed. Both in appearance and temperament, they were all slightly inferior.

“It’s her? “After seeing the woman in red, Dustin couldn’t help but frown slightly. Because he discovered that the person who came was his ex-wife, Dahlia!



Chapter 1507

“So beautiful! So noble!” “Where is this beauty, why haven’t I seen it before?”

“This beauty, this temperament, should be at the top of the rouge list.” Not a little restless.

Regardless of whether they were men or women, everyone had a look of surprise on their faces.

Stonia has outstanding people and many beautiful women. But stunning beauty like this is very rare, especially the cold and noble temperament, like a fairy coming out of a painting, which makes people feel unreal.

“Cousin!” Julie Anderson’s face lit up when she saw the person coming, as if she had seen a savior, and she hurriedly greeted him. “I asked you to come over to discuss business, but the deal failed and you were asked to pay 100 million in compensation.

What happened?” Dahlia said coldly. “I…” Julie Anderson was at a loss for words for a moment. She couldn’t just say that she was showing off her power here with the golden order from Prince Rothschild’s palace, and then was taught a lesson, right?

“Sister Dahlia, this is what happened… “Riley Walker reacted very quickly, stepped forward immediately, and explained the matter with embellishment. After finishing the matter,

she added: “Sister Dahlia, we tried to persuade them with good words, but in the end they didn’t appreciate it, and even poisoned us. And asking for compensation is really too much! “

”Yeah? Who is so arrogant? How dare you poison yourself in public? “Dahlia asked coldly.

“It’s Dustin and that woman!” The two of them are in cahoots! Riley Walker stretched out her hand and pointed. “Huh?”

“After seeing Dustin’s face, Dahlia couldn’t help frowning slightly, quite surprised: “It’s you? Why are you here? “It’s strange, every time she meets Dustin, she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.”

Lancaster’s medicine has my share, why can’t I be here? “Dustin responded lightly.

“Sister Dahlia, do you know this kid?”

“At this time, a young man with a rather harsh appearance beside him suddenly spoke. This man’s name is Gary Rothschild, and he is one of Lord Rohschild’s sons. He is good at business, he is insidious and cunning, he has many tricks, and he will do everything for his own benefit.

.”I’ve met him a few times, but I’m not familiar with him. “Dahlia said. “That’s it.

“Gary Rothschild smiled. Looking at Dustin, his eyes were a little colder. Since you are not familiar with it, then you don’t have to worry about it.”

Dustin, you are poisoning and blackmailing, do you know What will be the consequences?

“Dahlia said coldly. “It was me who poisoned it, and it has nothing to do with uncle. If you want revenge, just target me.” “Abigale said calmly.

“Dustin, don’t you feel ashamed to let a little girl of yours take the blame for you?

“Dahlia’s eyes were piercing. “Mr. Nicolson, the tone of your mouth is full of accusations, as if everything is our fault. Why don’t you ask first, what have these people around you done?” ” Dustin said lightly. “No matter what they did, it is not the reason for you to poison people! “Dahlia said righteously.

Chapter 1508

“So according to your opinion, they are only allowed to bully us and we are not allowed to resist?

Do we, the powerless people, have to be oppressed and insulted in front of powerful people like you? We can’t even protect ourselves. Guilty?” Dustin looked sarcastic.

Although she has lost her memory, the woman in front of her has really not changed at all.

Always preconceived, self-righteous and indiscriminate. “I don’t understand what you are talking about.” Dahlia frowned slightly:

“Our people are here today to discuss business. If you are a shareholder of Lancaster’s Medicine, you should treat each other with courtesy instead of intimidating and tempting.”

“If If they are guests, we will naturally welcome them, but if they are enemies, then don’t blame us for being rude.” Dustin retorted.

“What? You did something wrong and got into trouble, and you still don’t know how to repent?” Dahlia frowned.

“Miss Nicolson, this matter is a misunderstanding.”

At this time, Hazel Lancaster suddenly stepped forward and smoothed things over with a smile:

“It was Miss Anderson who insisted on jumping in the queue just now, and she also used the name of Prince Rothschild’s Palace to show off her power.

We If she doesn’t comply, she will destroy our company. Dustin was angry for a moment, so he acted a little impulsively.”

“Is there such a thing?” Dahlia turned and glanced at Julie Anderson.

Julie Anderson’s face froze, but she quickly defended herself:

“Cousin! Don’t listen to their nonsense! I came here sincerely to discuss business, but Dustin took revenge and wanted to kick me out. I was really angry, so I said so.

A few harsh words didn’t do anything.” “Yes, Sister Dahlia, I can testify that it’s all Dustin’s fault!”

Riley Walker immediately spoke out in support: “This guy Dustin is not only unreasonable, but he also fights He has serious violent tendencies.

Look at Miss Anderson’s face, it’s swollen!”

“Cousin, I’ve never been wronged like this before. You must make the decision for me!”

Julie Anderson looked sad and looked very sad. Wronged. Looking at Anderson’s red and swollen face and the dissipated fingerprints on it,

Dahlia couldn’t help but darken her face and asked: “Dustin! Let me ask you, did you hit my cousin?”

“It was me, but… …. Just as Dustin was about to explain,

he was interrupted by Dahlia coldly: “It’s really you!” I thought you had something to hide, and that you were using your power to bully others after doing this for a long time.

Why do you have the face to cry out for injustice? ! “Dustin frowned slightly, his face a little ugly. Others didn’t care, but Dahlia’s words were as hurtful as a knife to him.

“Miss Nicolson, everything has a cause, you can’t just listen to one-sided words.

Seeing that the situation was not good,

Hazel Lancaster quickly explained: “Everyone present can clearly see what happened just now. You can find out who is right and who is wrong by just asking anyone.” “”good!

Then I will ask and see who is right and who is wrong!

Dahlia glanced left and right, finally settling on a woman, and asked:

“Madam, please tell me truthfully, what happened just now?” Did Dustin hit someone first?

“You’d better think carefully before speaking and don’t talk nonsense. If you dare to protect Dustin, you will bear the consequences!” “Riley Walker reminded her secretly.

As soon as she said this, the woman’s face turned pale with fright, and she nodded repeatedly: “That’s right, that’s right! It was Dustin who made the first move, and Miss Anderson was the victim, I saw it with my own eyes! “”Um?

“Hearing this, Hazel Lancaster couldn’t help but frown slightly. She really didn’t expect that someone would lie in public. But after thinking about it, it seems understandable.

Who dares to offend the power of two wealthy families and one royal family? Even if it is a black one, Even with absolute power, one can become white.

“Dustin! What else do you have to say? After getting the result, Dahlia’s pretty face turned cold and she shouted softly: “I order you now to apologize to Julie Anderson immediately. This way you still have a way to survive. Otherwise, just being charged with poisoning and harming people will be enough for you to spend half your life in jail!” “\



Chapter 1509

“Dustin! Do you hear that? Kneel down and kowtow to me quickly, and then pay 300 million in mental damages, otherwise I will let you go to jail for the rest of your life!”

Julie Anderson put her hands on her hips and looked domineering.

With the support of her cousin, she is fearless at this moment.

She is indeed a fake daughter, but her cousin is the real adopted daughter of Prince Rothschild, and is the most favored in the entire Prince Rothschild’s palace.

More than half of Prince Rothschild’s property was handed over to his cousin.

Now my cousin’s status is no less than that of the princess of the Dragon Kingdom. No matter who sees her, she must be respectful.

Even though little Dustin has some abilities, he is completely insignificant in front of his cousin.

“Dustin! Sister Dahlia is now a popular figure in Prince Rothschild’s palace. You’d better think about it yourself!”

Riley Walker sneered, looking gloating.

If Dustin bows his head and admits his mistake, she will take this opportunity to humiliate him.

If the other party doesn’t comply, so much the better.

Once Dahlia is angered, there is only death in the end.

Even Dahlia didn’t need to do it himself, there were many people who were willing to lend flowers to the Buddha.

“Dustin, Dustin, aren’t you crazy? Have you hit the iron plate now? Look at how arrogant you are!” Isabela muttered to herself, with sinister eyes.

“Little handsome boy, why don’t you just apologize? Otherwise we will all be in big trouble. It’s better to be embarrassed than to die.” Hazel Lancaster advised in a low voice.

She has already recognized the identities of Dahlia and Gary Rothschild.

These two are core members of Prince Rothschild’s Palace. They are powerful and can directly call upon the forces of Prince Rothschild’s Palace.

Especially Dahlia, who is in charge of more than half of the properties of Prince Rothschild’s mansion, and seems to be the successor to Prince Rothschild.

She really couldn’t afford to offend such a powerful person.

“Dustin! I’m giving you a chance, don’t be stubborn!” Dahlia said coldly.

The matter of poisoning can be big or small, if the other party sincerely admits his mistake, she can consider not to care about it.

But if she’s stubborn, don’t blame her for being unkind.

“I’m tired of hearing these words. Everyone here knows what is right and wrong, and I don’t want to explain too much.”

Dustin said indifferently: “If you think I’m wrong, then I’m wrong. As for apologizing or making amends, I’m sorry I can’t do that. I’ve never had the habit of bowing to others.”

“A man can bend and stretch, and he has to apologize when he does something wrong. How is your behavior different from that of a coward?” Dahlia shouted.

If she were an ordinary person, she would naturally not say this, but for Dustin, she felt that she hated iron for not being able to turn into steel.

She hoped that the other party could turn around and do the same, instead of showing off her bravery here.

“Sister Dahlia, there’s no need to talk nonsense with this kind of person, just arrest him.”

At this time, Gary Rothschild smiled coldly and said: “Those like this are bullies and afraid of the strong. Once he is thrown into a dark prison, he will naturally know how to be afraid.”

“That’s right! Grab it! Put it in a prison!” Julie Anderson and the three immediately agreed.

“Hey, hey… I advise you not to mess around.”

Abigail walked forward and said with a smile: “If you dare to touch a hair of uncle, I will kill all of you, and it will be very painful.”

As soon as these words came out, Isabela and Riley Walker subconsciously took two steps back.

Their previous experience had cast a shadow on their hearts.

The lunatic woman in front of her can’t be judged by common sense at all. If she is forced too hard and jumps over the wall in a hurry, it will be troublesome.

“Be bold!”

Julie Anderson glared and yelled with an inward look: “You crazy bitch, do you know who you are talking to? This is my cousin, and she is the adopted daughter of Prince Rothschild! If you dare to threaten her, you are asking for death! “

“Yeah?”

Abigail grinned and then flicked her fingers.

A black pill was shot directly into Julie Anderson’s throat.

Chapter 1510

“Gulong.”

Julie Anderson swallowed it subconsciously.

After reacting, she immediately stretched out her fingers to dig her throat, intending to spit out the pills.

As a result, I retched several times, but it had no effect at all.

The pill melts in the mouth and has already been dissolved in the body.

At this moment, her complexion changed drastically, and she said in a trembling voice: “You, you… What did you just eat for me?”

“It’s nothing, just a little tonic.” Abigail smiled.

“You’re lying! I think it’s poison!” Julie Anderson panicked.

“You! You guessed it? I’m so sorry.” Abigail’s smile didn’t change.

“You witch! Give me the antidote!” Julie Anderson shouted.

“I advise you not to get excited, otherwise the surge of energy and blood will only accelerate death. Oh, by the way, this medicine will not affect you for the time being. It will only slowly torture you until you die of intestinal rupture.” Abigail explained.

“What?”

Upon hearing this, Julie Anderson was so frightened that her legs went limp: “Cousin…cousin, help me!”

“Witch! You are so brave! How dare you poison the people of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion? I think you are tired of living!”

Gary Rothschild’s face darkened, and he suddenly took action and grabbed Abigail’s throat.

Almost everyone in Prince Rothschild’s residence practices martial arts, and among the many adopted sons and daughters, his martial arts cultivation is considered to be among the best.

“call–!”

Abigail didn’t dodge, she spread her palms and blew gently.

A circle of faint white smoke spewed out, covering Gary Rothschild in an ethereal way.

“Be careful! It’s poisonous!”

Julie Anderson quickly warned, but it was too late.

Gary Rothschild’s attack was fast and he had no time to dodge, so he could only use his body-protecting energy to resist.

Unexpectedly, the white smoke strangely penetrated the true energy and poured into his mouth and nose.

“ah–!”

Gary Rothschild screamed and fell to the ground immediately.

His whole body was twitching, he was vomiting blood, and his face was in pain.

“Why are you so angry? Why don’t we calm down and talk?” Abigail said.

“You witch! How dare you poison Prince Rothschild’s adopted son? You are digging your own grave!” Julie Anderson was shocked and angry.

“Don’t worry, even if I die, I will drag you to be buried with me.” Abigail said with a smile.

“You…” Julie Anderson was frightened and didn’t dare to speak.

Seeing Gary Rothschild, who was bleeding from the mouth and nose and looking in pain, Dahlia couldn’t help but frown.

She suppressed the anger in her heart and said coldly: “I don’t care who you are, just hand over the antidote immediately. I can forget about the past.”

“Haha… I’m afraid it’s not up to you.” Abigail shook her head slightly.

“Dustin, turn back in time before things get too big, otherwise something happens to Gary Rothschild, and even I won’t be able to protect you!” Dahlia warned.

“I don’t need Director Nicolson to worry about whether I live or die. You should take care of yourself.” Dustin said calmly.

“Dustin, you clearly know that you can’t defeat Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, why are you so stubborn?”

Dahlia frowned slightly: “Are dignity and face more important than your own life? Accept the reality, okay? There are some people you can’t afford to offend, and there are some things you can’t do. Once you violate a taboo, you will die! Wake up. Come on you!”

She didn’t understand why the other party didn’t appreciate it even though she was trying to persuade her kindly.

Is it so difficult to bow your head and admit your mistake?

Chapter 1511

Looking at the familiar face from the past, Dustin took a deep breath and said coldly: “Dahlia, it’s not that I’m stubborn, but that you are too self-righteous. Why do you think that everything is my fault? How do you think that everything is my fault?” Why do you think I can’t afford to offend these people?”

“Now that things have happened, do you still want to quibble?”

Dahlia frowned and said, “I asked you clearly just now. It’s clearly your fault. Don’t think that you can be tyrannical in Stonia just by relying on someone’s support. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, and it is definitely not a place where you can run wild!”

“Forget it, I don’t want to talk nonsense to you. You can think whatever you want.” Dustin shook his head, too lazy to argue.

It was like this before the amnesia, and it remained the same after the amnesia. He really couldn’t complain.

“Dustin! What’s your attitude? I tried my best to persuade you, but you just didn’t listen. Will you really regret it when disaster strikes?” Dahlia said in a lecturing tone.

She is kind enough, giving every opportunity, hoping that the people in front of her can find their way back.

Unfortunately, little effect was achieved.

“Abigail, detoxify the poison and let them leave. Don’t affect our business.” Dustin was a little impatient and really didn’t want to get entangled.

Every time he meets Dahlia, he always gets very depressed. Are they really incompatible?

“Okay, I’ve had enough fun, I’ll let you go for now.”

Abigail smiled slightly, then waved her hand gently, and a cloud of smoke poured into Gary Rothschild’s nostrils.

Gary Rothschild, who had just been wailing in pain, was quickly relieved.

But at this moment, he looked extremely embarrassed.

His hair was disheveled, his body was soaked, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was no longer the same demeanor as before.

“Damn it! How dare you poison me? You…”

Gary Rothschild’s eyes were split open and he was filled with resentment. When he was about to say something threatening, Dahlia raised his hand to stop him: “Okay, don’t intensify the conflict, or you may be poisoned again.”

Hearing this, Gary Rothschild gritted his teeth and finally held back.

Although he is a warrior, he is still very wary of meeting such a master of poison.

The most important thing is that he can’t resist Abigail’s poison. There is really no point in speaking harshly at this time. On the contrary, it will easily make these people jump over the wall.

Of course, he would never let go of today’s revenge.

“What about me? Where’s my antidote?”

Julie Anderson pointed at herself and asked again and again.

“Don’t be nervous. You won’t die for the time being. Why prevent you from taking revenge? I will send someone to deliver your antidote to you in three days.” Abigail said.

“What? Wait another three days? What if I can’t stand it anymore?” Julie Anderson panicked.

“If you can’t stand it, you’re out of luck.” Abigail said solemnly.

“You——!” Julie Anderson was furious for a moment, but did not dare to anger Abigail. She could only look at Dahlia and asked for help: “Cousin, what should I do? My poison has not been cured yet.”

“I believe she won’t dare to act recklessly, let’s just wait another three days.” Dahlia said flatly.

“Ah?” Julie Anderson’s face froze and she almost cried.

When she thought about the deadly poison lurking in her body at all times, her calves felt weak.

There are still three days left, this is simply torture!

“Dustin, I don’t care about today’s matter with you, but please don’t hit a stone with a pebble in the future!”

After coldly dropping a word, Dahlia turned and left.

“Today’s business is not over yet, let’s wait and see!”

Gary Rothschild glanced at Dustin and Abigail resentfully, and then left with a group of people.



Chapter 1512

“Little handsome guy, we seem to have a big deal.”

Looking at the people leaving, Hazel Lancaster looked worried: “It’s okay for the Walker Family and the Torby family. With the support of Mr. Stark, we can still deal with it, but Prince Rothschild Mansion is not easy to offend, whether it is Dahlia or Gary Rothschild. They are not people we can offend.”

In fact, she is not too worried about Dahlia. She has a good reputation and always does what she says, so this matter should not matter.

But Gary Rothschild is different. The other party has a very bad reputation in the shopping mall. He has a reputation for being unyielding and will resort to all possible means if he fails to achieve his goal.

Offending such a powerful villain is undoubtedly a big trouble.

“Don’t worry, Miss Lancaster. We are the cause of the trouble. If they want to cause trouble, they will definitely come after us and will not affect the company.” Dustin said.

“Little handsome boy, I’m not afraid of being implicated. What I mean is that you should go outside to avoid the limelight to avoid retaliation.” Hazel Lancaster advised.

“I can hide for a while, but I can’t hide for a lifetime. Escape is not the solution to the problem. Besides, I am not afraid of any revenge.”

Dustin said calmly: “If they just let it go, they can still live in peace. If they have to fight to the death, I will let them understand what regret means.”

“That’s right!”

Abigail raised her lips and said excitedly: “If they dare to mess around, I will poison them all!”

“Ah this…”

Hazel Lancaster’s expression froze, she was speechless.

This crazy girl can’t be judged by common sense at all, even people from Rothschild Palace dared to poison her.

If you really want to go crazy, there is nothing you dare not do.

“Abigale, your poison, you’d better use it with caution in the future.”

At this time, Dustin suddenly said earnestly: “I will not interfere with your decision, but I hope that you will not lose your heart.”

He was just such an apprentice, so he naturally didn’t want to see him turn into a murderous maniac.

“Okay, okay, I see.”

Abigail took Dustin’s arm and said coquettishly: “I will be careful in the future, and I will never kill innocent people randomly, I can send four!”

“As long as you understand.”

Dustin smiled slightly and looked sideways at Hazel Lancaster: “Miss Lancaster, this is my apprentice. She needs to order some Jade Dew Cream. Can you give me a discount?”

“What you’re saying is obvious. We’re all one family. Let alone discounts, it’s free.” Hazel Lancaster was very generous.

“Hehe…Thank you, beautiful sister!” Abigail’s eyes lit up and she immediately cheered.



Chapter 1513

“Ding ding ding…”

The phone rang, and Dustin answered it. It was Ethan Langford’s call.

“My lord, I’m at the entrance of Lancaster’s Medicine, and I have something very important to report, can I have an interview?” Ethan Langford said straight to the point.

“Okay, I’ll come out right away.”

Dustin nodded, didn’t say much, and hung up the phone directly.

“Miss Lancaster, take Abigail around, I have something urgent to do.”

After Dustin said hello, he immediately walked out of the company.

He only asked Ethan Langford to do two things, one is to find the elixir to cure the disease, and the other is to investigate the truth ten years ago.

No matter what it is, it is very important to him.

Walking out of the gate, Dustin saw a very ordinary black car parked across the street from a distance.

The car window was lowered, Ethan Langford showed half of his face, and raised his hand to Dustin.

Dustin glanced around and found that no one was paying attention, then he got into the car.

The windows were raised, the vehicle started, and began to move forward at a constant speed.

“Mr Langford, what kind of news do you have for asking me to meet so urgently?” Dustin was the first to speak.

“Young prince, I have already inquired about the whereabouts of Ice Heart lotus and Golden Marrow Jade, but it is a bit difficult to get them.” Ethan Langford did not sell out.

“Oh?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, a little strange: “With Mr Langford’s connections, can’t he even get two elixirs?”

“If it is in the hands of ordinary dignitaries, I will naturally offer it with both hands, and I don’t need the little prince to bother; but unfortunately, the location of these two elixir is not a place where I can easily set foot.” Ethan Langford looked serious.

“What is it about this place that makes Mr Langford so fearful?” Dustin became even more curious.

“To be honest, the golden marrow jade you want is now in the Rothschild Palace, and it is also Nathaniel Rothschild’s personal item. This treasure can be used to increase the speed of cultivation, so Nathaniel Rothschild has always carefully treasured it, and no one can touch it.” Ethan Langford explained.

“Nathaniel Rothschild? Why does it sound familiar?” Dustin squinted in thought.

“Nathaniel Rothschild is the genius of Prince Rothschild’s palace, and one of the four young masters of Yanjing. He is as famous as jade-faced war god. He is gifted, powerful, and has great military achievements. Now he is the jade-faced war god respected by everyone in the Dragon Kingdom!” Ethan Langford looked serious.

There are five gods of war in the Dragon Kingdom, each guarding one side.

Among them, Scarlet Spanner, the Goddess of War, is the most famous.

The jade-faced war god Nathaniel Rothschild is said to be the most powerful.

In his early thirties, he is already a veteran on the battlefield. He has fought for more than ten years in his life and has fought hundreds of battles, large and small, without ever losing.

Tens of thousands of enemies died at his hands, a real enemy of ten thousand people on the battlefield!

His achievements and achievements are unparalleled among the younger generation.

Only the twin stars of the Spanner family can barely hold back their limelight.

“The genius of Prince Rothschild’s palace? One of the four young masters of Stonia?”

Dustin squinted his eyes and pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly said: “Oh… I remember! Isn’t Nathaniel Rothschild the guy who challenged me publicly back then, but was beaten by me with three moves?”

“…”

The corners of Ethan Langford’s mouth twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

Invisible pretense is the most deadly.

He almost forgot that the man in front of him was Krin, who swept the entire Stonia young talent list back then.

A monster among monsters, an unrivaled existence.

“My young prince, things are different now. Nathaniel Rothschild now is definitely not the stupid young man he was ten years ago.”



Chapter 1514

Ten years have passed, and many things have changed. Without the training of the Rhys family, no matter how good Dustin is, his growth rate will be limited.

But people like Nathaniel Rothschild are different. They enjoy top-level resources, top-level training, and have gone through various special training and polishing.

It can be said that it is ahead of Dustin in all aspects.

Over time, this gap will become larger and larger.

Although Dustin can be called a genius now, compared with Nathaniel Rothschild, he is still far behind.

Ten years of waste, it is really hard to make up.

“I understand what you mean, but I don’t want to fight with Nathaniel Rothschild. I just want the golden marrow jade in his hand.” Dustin said calmly.

“My young prince, Nathaniel Rothschild regards the golden marrow jade as a treasure. It would be very difficult to get it from him.” Ethan Langford shook his head.

He sent someone to check Nathaniel Rothschild’s tone, but the other party only replied with one word – get out!

“If you can’t ask for it, we can steal it.” Dustin rubbed his chin.

“ah?”

Ethan Langford was startled: “Little prince, are you kidding me? Nathaniel Rothschild’s strength is unfathomable. Who can steal from him?”

“You don’t have to worry about it. Find someone to draw me a map of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, and I’ll find an opportunity to steal the things out.” Dustin said.

“Young prince, isn’t it too risky? If you are caught, your identity will be exposed soon, and by then, countless people will want your life.” Ethan Langford was sweating from behind.

The Rothschild’s Palace is powerful and powerful, and its achievements are overwhelming.

For some people, it is a huge threat.

And Dustin, as the heir apparent of the Rothschild’s Palace, was naturally a thorn in the side of these people.

The turmoil ten years ago is the best proof.

It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Dustin’s identity is exposed, there will be many dangers and assassinations will continue!

“How can you get a tiger cub if you don’t enter the tiger’s den.”

Dustin said calmly: “If it is really exposed, I will never implicate the Langford family. You can rest assured on this.”

“Since the young prince insists on having his own way, I can only wish you good luck.” Ethan Langford breathed a sigh of relief.

As long as the Langford family is not implicated, anything can be said.

“Oh, by the way, you only mentioned Golden Marrow Jade, so where is Ice Heart lotus?” Dustin asked.

“The location of Ice Heart lotus is more fortified than Rothschild Wangfu.” Ethan Langford said mysteriously: “According to the information I got, it should be hidden in the Forbidden City.”

“The Forbidden City is so big, where exactly is it?” Dustin asked.

“It’s most likely…in the treasury!” Ethan Langford lowered his voice.

“Treasury?” Dustin frowned slightly: “It is indeed more difficult than Prince Rothschild’s Palace.”

“Little prince, in your capacity, you must never enter the Forbidden City. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Once you are discovered, you may not be able to get out!” Ethan Langford warned.

“It seems that we can only find someone to help.” Dustin narrowed his eyes.

It is indeed dangerous to break into the Forbidden City without knowing the truth.

After all, in addition to the top master in the Forbidden City, there are also several mysterious figures hidden in the Forbidden City whose origins even the Prince of Rothschild’s cannot investigate.

“Who does the young prince plan to find?” Ethan Langford asked curiously.

“Mr Langford, are you sure you want to ask this? If you are really willing to wade into this muddy water, I can tell you.” Dustin smiled half-heartedly.

“No, no, no…it’s better that I don’t know anything.” Ethan Langford was so frightened that he waved his hands repeatedly.

In the eyes of outsiders, he occupies a high position and has great power.

But to the really big guys, he was just a poor pawn.

To say give up is to give up.



Chapter 1515

“Mr Langford is so cautious, it’s no wonder he can be like a fish in water in the officialdom.” Dustin joked with a smile.

“My lord, don’t make fun of me. My head is hanging on my belt, and my life will be in danger at any moment.” Ethan Langford didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

If outsiders know, he will help the Rothschild’s Palace to do things.

In the worst case, he was dismissed from his post, and in the worst case, his home was ransacked.

But no matter what the result is, it is a dead end for him.

He has been in the court for many years and offended many people. If he loses his power, many people will be thrown into trouble.

“Mr Langford, if this happens, I owe your Langford family a favor. If there is any trouble in the future, I will do my best to help.” Dustin gave a guarantee.

“Then thank you, little prince!” Ethan Langford’s expression brightened.

I thought to myself that I finally got back to my roots.

If he could get the support of Rothschild’s Palace, even if something happened, he would have a way out.

“Mr Langford, the map of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion needs to be done as soon as possible. I don’t have much time,” Dustin reminded.

“Don’t worry, little prince, I will definitely deliver it to the mansion before dark today.” Ethan Langford promised.

“Oh, by the way, is Nathaniel Rothschild in Stonia?” Dustin asked again.

“Prince Rothschild’s birthday will come in a few days, he should come back.” Ethan Langford said.

“Very good, I want a detailed profile of Nathaniel Rothschild, about his hobbies, personal habits, and special abilities, all must be clear.” Dustin said.

“No problem.” Ethan Langford nodded.

“Okay, that’s it for now, I’ll contact you again if I need anything.”

Dustin raised his hand to signal the driver to stop, then hailed a taxi on the side of the road and drove in the direction of Lancaster’s Medicine.

On the way back, Dustin dialed an unfamiliar number.

After a while, the call was finally connected, and a woman’s voice quickly came: “Who are you?”

“Logan.” Dustin replied.

“It turned out to be you.” The woman’s voice rose slightly: “I heard Nestor say that you are still alive, and I still couldn’t believe it. I didn’t expect it to be true. You survived such a serious injury. big.”

“I’m calling you, not to catch up with you, but to ask for your help.” Dustin said calmly.

“Help? I’ve said something ugly before. If it happened ten years ago, forgive me for not being able to help. Although your mother helped me, it doesn’t mean that I have to sacrifice my life for you.” The woman was very straightforward.

“Don’t worry, it has nothing to do with what happened ten years ago. I just need you to go to the treasury and get a medicine back for me.” Dustin said.

“Oh? What medicine?” The woman was curious.

“Ice Heart lotus.” Dustin said.

“This is not a problem.” The woman changed the subject: “But, are you sure you want to do this? I only owe your family a favor. If I help you this time, there will be no next time. Use my favor for a medicine. Do you think it’s worth it?”

“Of course it’s worth it. I need medicine to save my life.” Dustin said.

“Okay, since you have made a decision, then I won’t say much. Tomorrow, I will send someone to deliver the elixir to you, just provide an address,” the woman said.

“The address is in the Emperor Building. When your people arrive, just give me a call.” Dustin said.

“Okay, then it’s settled, I wish you good luck.” After saying that, the woman hung up the phone.

Dustin put back his phone and meditated secretly.

Ice Heart lotus’s matter, with that woman’s help, shouldn’t be a problem.

Now, the most important thing is the golden marrow jade.

The Rothschild Palace is heavily guarded, and the success rate of sneaking into it to steal things is very low, and it is easy to scare the snake.

The best choice is to sneak in openly and aboveboard in the name of celebrating Lord Rothschild’s birthday.

Then he approached Nathaniel Rothschild quietly, waiting for an opportunity to steal the golden marrow jade.

There must be a lot of people on the day of the birthday banquet, even if something is lost, it will not be suspected of him.



Chapter 1516

Of course, to be on the safe side, someone needs to help with this.



In a flash, three days passed.

In these three days, Lancaster’s medicine became more and more famous, and countless people came to ask for medicine every day.

Before, there were some people who were ready to see Lancaster’s Medicine’s joke, thinking that anyone who offended Prince Rothschild’s Mansion would definitely be in trouble.

As a result, three days had passed, and there was no movement at Prince Rothschild’s Mansion. Everything was calm.

Lancaster’s medicine is still developing normally, and it is making a lot of money every day.

It is worth mentioning that Hellwell clinic has been rebuilt, and the next step is to decorate it.

Dustin is only responsible for paying, and everything is done by a professional team, so there is no need to worry.

In addition, with the help of the person in the palace, Dustin had obtained Ice Heart lotus, and the process went very smoothly without any accidents.

Next, only the golden marrow jade is missing.

Regarding this, Dustin already had relevant plans and made preparations.

Three days later, in the inner city of Stonia, the Rothschild Palace.

Early in the morning, Prince Rothschild’s Mansion was already decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and was full of joy.

There were various gongs and drums, lion and dragon dances, and it was very lively.

Many dignitaries and dignitaries came to visit early.

Because today is Lord Rothschild’s fiftieth birthday.

As one of the three kings with different surnames, Prince Nathaniel Rothschild, although not as powerful as the King of Lucozia, has a reputation far and wide.

He was crowned king at the age of thirty-five, and was dismissed and returned to the fields at thirty-six.

He was devoted to charity throughout his life, made many good connections, opened a school, adopted orphans, and spent all his life savings on doing good deeds.

Looking at the entire Stonia City, no matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, everyone who mentions the name of Prince Rothschild with admiration it from the bottom of their hearts.

A great chivalrous man serves the country and the people.

In his life, Prince Rothschild fully demonstrated what chivalry is.

The only pity is that although Prince Rothschild has many brothers and sisters, he has no heirs.

So far, I have been alone.

Perhaps it was a pity in this regard that Prince Rothschild adopted many adopted sons and daughters, most of whom were very outstanding.

Among them, Jerome Rothschild is the most outstanding.

In his early thirties, he has been named the Jade-faced God of War, with great military exploits and awe in the world.

Compared to Prince Rothschild back then, it was even worse.

As time went by, more and more high-ranking officials and dignitaries came here to congratulate Prince Rothschild on his birthday.

After Dustin and Abigail disguised themselves, they also sneaked into the palace.

“Uncle, it’s so lively here. The people coming to the birthday banquet must be very rich, right?” Abigail was very excited.

After the disguise, she looks more mature and ordinary today.

“Of course, the people who are eligible to be invited to the birthday banquet are either high-ranking officials or extremely wealthy people. There is no ordinary person.” Dustin replied.

“According to this, if I kidnap a few rich people and bring them back, wouldn’t I be able to extort a lot of money?” Abigail looked around, as if looking for her prey.

“…”

Dustin’s eyes twitched and he immediately warned: “Abigail, you’d better not mess around, we have to do business.”

“Hehe, you’re just kidding. I’m a good, law-abiding citizen. How could I do such a thing?” Abigail laughed.

In my heart, I secretly underestimated him. Only fools would kidnap someone in public. I usually do it secretly.



Chapter 1517

“Abigail, there are so many masters in the Rothschild Palace, and there will be a lot of big shots coming in a while, so be careful not to reveal your identity.” Dustin warned with a serious face.

Although both of them had changed their appearance and couldn’t see their original faces clearly, there were many strange people in Prince Rothschild’s palace. If their identities were discovered, it would be troublesome.

Especially Abigail, as a saint of the witchcraft sect, in the eyes of the court and decent people, she is a virulent witch, and she can’t wait to get rid of her quickly.

So you have to be careful.

“Okay, okay, uncle, I’m not a child, so I know what to do. Don’t worry, I promise not to cause you any trouble.”

Abigail’s eyes were rolling, her eyes were darting back and forth on various rich people, and her saliva almost flowed out.

“Don’t worry, you idiot!”

Dustin hated the fact that iron could not become steel, so he hit Abigail on the head hard with his knuckles.

If I had known better, I would not have brought people out. This little money-crazy woman looked at everyone as if they were looking at a walking money tree.

“Uncle! Look! It’s so lively there!”

At this time, Abigail seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly pointed at the door.

Dustin followed the sound and saw a heavily armed elite guard walking in mightily.

The leader was a young man in his early thirties.

The man has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a stern face, a strong aura, and is full of killing intent.

Especially the general’s uniform with gold trim adds to his majesty and heroism.

Wherever he passed, the crowd automatically moved out of the way, and everyone bowed and saluted in awe.

“Who is this person? He actually dares to lead troops into Prince Rothschild’s Mansion? Isn’t he too brave?”

“Brother, you haven’t just come to Stonia, right? You don’t even know the famous Jade-faced God of War?”

“What? He is the jade-faced war god Nathaniel Rothschild? No wonder he looks so majestic!”

“…”

Everyone whispered and kept their eyes on each other.

There are many people who know Jerome Rothschild, but very few have seen him.

Because Jerome Rothschild spent most of his time guarding Eastern Lucozia, he would only return to Stonia to visit his adoptive father during the holidays.

Today is Prince Rothschild’s birthday banquet. As his adopted son, Jerome Rothschild will naturally not be absent.

“I’m going to change clothes. You guys can carry the gifts I prepared for my adoptive father into the hall first.”

After entering the gate, Jerome Rothschild gave orders.

The personal guards under his command immediately carried an iron cage and went straight to the living room.

The iron cage was covered with black cloth and it was difficult to see what was inside, but Dustin could smell a hint of wild beast from afar.

“Uncle, there seems to be a wild beast in the cage.” Abigail also noticed something strange.

“For the foster father’s birthday party, instead of giving gold, silver and jewelry, he gave a wild beast. It’s a bit interesting.” Dustin smiled and looked at Nathaniel Rothschild carefully.

Compared with ten years ago, the other party has indeed changed a lot. It would be difficult to recognize him if he didn’t know his identity in advance.

“Uncle, is he our target?” Abigail also looked at him.

“Yes, it’s him. Let our people be prepared. The golden marrow jade is on this person’s body, but it can’t be taken by force. It can only be stolen.” Dustin said in a low voice.

“no problem!”

Abigail took out her mobile phone and secretly sent a message.

“Um?”

At this time, Nathaniel Rothschild seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned around.

His sharp eyes hit Dustin and the two of them accurately.

Dustin was quite surprised by this keen perception, but he remained calm on the surface, pretending to be like an ordinary guest, and immediately bowed to salute.

“Kick, kick, kick…”

Nathaniel Rothschild did not leave because of this, but walked straight to Dustin and the two of them, and asked coldly: “What are your names?”



Chapter 1518

When he spoke, the personal guards around him had already surrounded Dustin and the two of them.

A pair of eyes, staring eagerly.

“I’ve met the Lord God of War.”

Dustin lowered his head and replied: “Little man Dustin, this is my sister, Abigail.”

“You look familiar. Have we met somewhere?” Jerome Rothschild asked.

His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he looked at Dustin up and down, as if he wanted to see through him.

“Last year, when the God of War returned from victory, Prince Rothschild held a great banquet. I was lucky enough to come to visit and witnessed the majesty of the God of War. I didn’t expect that the God of War would still remember me. I am really flattered!” Dustin pretended to be frightened. appearance.

This is half true and half false.

The real thing is that Nathaniel Rothschild did win a big victory last year, and he also held a celebration banquet and invited many guests.

Of course, Dustin naturally had no time to participate. These were all relevant information provided by Ethan Langford.

Just in case, he had memorized everything by heart, and now he just needed it.

“Yeah?”

Jerome Rothschild narrowed her eyes slightly, still staring at Dustin. After a while, he finally looked away: “It seems that I admitted my mistake.”

After saying that, he turned around and left without any hesitation.

“Uncle, it seems that this person is not simple.”

Looking at the background of Nathaniel Rothschild leaving, Abigale’s face became a little more serious.

Even from such a distance, one can detect evil eyes, and the sensitivity of his perception is truly terrifying.

If the killer wanted to carry out a sneak attack, he would probably be killed in advance before he could take action.

“Being able to become the God of War of the Dragon Kingdom is certainly not an ordinary person. If you don’t have some skills, how can you be able to dominate the battlefield for many years?” Dustin smiled lightly.

Nathaniel Rothschild is said to be the strongest among the five war gods.

Before the fight, he couldn’t predict the opponent’s true strength.

Ethan Langford was right before. Ten years later, Nathaniel Rothschild is no longer what he used to be.

And because he did not have the resources to support the Theswe Palace, his cultivation speed was greatly reduced.

Therefore, he does not have much advantage when facing similar geniuses.

“Uncle, do you want me to poison him unconscious, and then go steal the golden marrow jade?” Abigale suggested.

“No, it’s too risky. Let’s just follow the plan.” Dustin refused.

Nathaniel Rothschild strength is at least the beginning of Grandmaster Dzogchen.

When it reaches this level, it will undoubtedly be extremely difficult to poison it.

Moreover, the other party’s perception is too keen, and any abnormality will alert the snake.

“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Abigale didn’t force it.

Although Nathaniel Rothschild is strong, he is not impossible to deal with using the methods of the Witch Gu Sect.

“Come on, let’s go sit in the living room and watch what happens.”

Dustin smiled and led Abigale straight into the banquet hall.

At this moment, many dignitaries and dignitaries have gathered in the banquet hall, and there is an endless stream of guests coming and going.

As soon as Dustin and Abigale entered the door, they saw several women coming towards them.

One of the women, too engrossed in the chat, didn’t even look at the road and bumped directly into Dustin’s chest.

The woman said “Ouch” and was so shocked that she took a few steps back and fell to the ground, grinning in pain.

“Who is it? Who is so ignorant that he dares to bump into me? Is he dying?” The woman who fell to the ground yelled.

Dustin took a closer look and couldn’t help but frown slightly.

It’s true that we met on a narrow road, and we met an acquaintance again.

The woman who was knocked down was none other than her ex-mother-in-law, Florence!



Chapter 1519

Looking at the disgusting face of the past, Dustin frowned subconsciously.

He guessed that he might meet an acquaintance in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, so he disguised himself to avoid his identity being revealed.

It’s just that he didn’t expect to run into Florence and the others in this way.

What bad luck!

Fortunately, the other party couldn’t recognize him now, and with the mentality of calming down, Dustin took the initiative to apologize: “Sorry, I didn’t pay attention just now, are you not injured?”

“Hey! Blind your dog’s eyes!”

Florence patted her butt and stood up, shouting domineeringly: “Do you know who I am? How dare you bump into me? I think you are tired of living!”

Now her identity is no longer what it used to be. Anyone who dares to offend her will be seeking death.

“Hey! Did you just walk without eyes? You bumped into someone, and you blame us. It’s really unreasonable!” Abigale sneered.

“Hey! Who do you think you are? How dare you point fingers at me?”

Florence glared, and became even more arrogant: “I order you to apologize to me immediately, and then compensate me for mental damage, otherwise I will let you go around without food!”

“Haha…are you scaring me? If we don’t apologize and compensate, what can you do?” Abigale smiled half-heartedly.

“You little bitch! How dare you speak harshly in front of me? Do you know the consequences?” Florence was furious.

“I advise you to admit your mistakes honestly and pay compensation, otherwise you will be in great trouble soon!” At this time, Tan Hong who was standing beside said arrogantly.

This is Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, their territory.

No matter who comes, they must obey their orders.

“Sorry, I was not careful just now. Please don’t hold it against me. I am willing to compensate.” Dustin was neither humble nor overbearing.

In normal times, he would naturally not regress.

But business was important today, and he didn’t bother to bother. He just hoped to get rid of this shrew as soon as possible.

“It’s useless for you to apologize, and her!”

Florence pointed at Abigale: “She just spoke rudely to me, she must give me a satisfactory explanation!”

“Abigale, apologize to me.” Dustin winked.

“Okay, okay, I was wrong just now, I offended a few of you with my unscrupulous words, I’m sorry.” Abigale reluctantly admitted her mistake.

“Hmph! I’m sorry and it’s over? What do you think of me?”

Florence held her head high and was unyielding: “Now, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, and then slap yourself ten times, so that I will let you go!”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin couldn’t help frowning slightly.

This shrew is really making a fool of herself. Does she really think of herself as a noble?

“Hey, I’m warning you not to push yourself too far.” Abigale narrowed her eyes slightly.

If the person in front of her doesn’t know how to praise, she doesn’t mind giving him a lesson.

“Hmph! So what if you push yourself even further? I am a distinguished guest of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, and my daughter is Prince Rothschild’s adopted daughter. Why do you little characters fight with me?!” Florence put her hands on her hips, looking arrogant and arrogant.

The movements on both sides attracted the attention of many people.

Some dignitaries coming and going were pointing and talking.

“Madam, today is Prince Rothschild’s birthday party, and we don’t have any deep grudges. Why don’t we turn our hostility into friendship? Don’t disturb Prince Rothschild’s elegance.” Dustin still tried to persuade.

“Stop talking nonsense! Apologize when I ask you to apologize, otherwise don’t blame me for getting angry!” Florence glared and shouted, completely ignoring the occasion.

“If you insist on being unreasonable, then I have nothing to say. Right and wrong are all public opinions. I don’t believe you. You dare to act wild in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion.” Dustin said coldly.

He was tolerant enough and even bowed his head to admit his mistake.



Chapter 1519

Looking at the disgusting face of the past, Dustin frowned subconsciously.

He guessed that he might meet an acquaintance in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, so he disguised himself to avoid his identity being revealed.

It’s just that he didn’t expect to run into Florence and the others in this way.

What bad luck!

Fortunately, the other party couldn’t recognize him now, and with the mentality of calming down, Dustin took the initiative to apologize: “Sorry, I didn’t pay attention just now, are you not injured?”

“Hey! Blind your dog’s eyes!”

Florence patted her butt and stood up, shouting domineeringly: “Do you know who I am? How dare you bump into me? I think you are tired of living!”

Now her identity is no longer what it used to be. Anyone who dares to offend her will be seeking death.

“Hey! Did you just walk without eyes? You bumped into someone, and you blame us. It’s really unreasonable!” Abigale sneered.

“Hey! Who do you think you are? How dare you point fingers at me?”

Florence glared, and became even more arrogant: “I order you to apologize to me immediately, and then compensate me for mental damage, otherwise I will let you go around without food!”

“Haha…are you scaring me? If we don’t apologize and compensate, what can you do?” Abigale smiled half-heartedly.

“You little bitch! How dare you speak harshly in front of me? Do you know the consequences?” Florence was furious.

“I advise you to admit your mistakes honestly and pay compensation, otherwise you will be in great trouble soon!” At this time, Tan Hong who was standing beside said arrogantly.

This is Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, their territory.

No matter who comes, they must obey their orders.

“Sorry, I was not careful just now. Please don’t hold it against me. I am willing to compensate.” Dustin was neither humble nor overbearing.

In normal times, he would naturally not regress.

But business was important today, and he didn’t bother to bother. He just hoped to get rid of this shrew as soon as possible.

“It’s useless for you to apologize, and her!”

Florence pointed at Abigale: “She just spoke rudely to me, she must give me a satisfactory explanation!”

“Yin Yin, apologize to me.” Dustin winked.

“Okay, okay, I was wrong just now, I offended a few of you with my unscrupulous words, I’m sorry.” Abigale reluctantly admitted her mistake.

“Hmph! I’m sorry and it’s over? What do you think of me?”

Florence held her head high and was unyielding: “Now, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, and then slap yourself ten times, so that I will let you go!”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin couldn’t help frowning slightly.

This shrew is really making a fool of herself. Does she really think of herself as a noble?

“Hey, I’m warning you not to push yourself too far.” Abigale narrowed her eyes slightly.

If the person in front of her doesn’t know how to praise, she doesn’t mind giving him a lesson.

“Hmph! So what if you push yourself even further? I am a distinguished guest of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, and my daughter is Prince Rothschild’s adopted daughter. Why do you little characters fight with me?!” Florence put her hands on her hips, looking arrogant and arrogant.

The movements on both sides attracted the attention of many people.

Some dignitaries coming and going were pointing and talking.

“Madam, today is Prince Rothschild’s birthday party, and we don’t have any deep grudges. Why don’t we turn our hostility into friendship? Don’t disturb Prince Rothschild’s elegance.” Dustin still tried to persuade.

“Stop talking nonsense! Apologize when I ask you to apologize, otherwise don’t blame me for getting angry!” Florence glared and shouted, completely ignoring the occasion.

“If you insist on being unreasonable, then I have nothing to say. Right and wrong are all public opinions. I don’t believe you. You dare to act wild in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion.” Dustin said coldly.

He was tolerant enough and even bowed his head to admit his mistake.



Chapter 1520

As a result, the shrew in front of me didn’t know how to restrain herself at all and insisted on making things worse.

At this point, he couldn’t bear it anymore.

“Okay! I think you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin!”

“Someone! Come quickly!”

“These two guys are causing trouble in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, and they are also fighting me. Arrest them immediately!”

Florence roared and screamed endlessly.

Following his order, a group of guards at the door immediately surrounded him.

Dahlia is now a celebrity in Prince Rothschild’s palace, and his mother Florence is even regarded as a guest of honor. She has a high status and few people dare to offend her.

“stop!”

Just when the two sides were about to start a fight, Dahlia suddenly walked in and said in a deep voice: “What’s going on here? Why are you drawing your swords at each other? Don’t you know what day it is today?!”

“Daughter, you came just in time!”

Seeing the visitor, Florence immediately started to complain: “These two guys just deliberately provoked me and even hit me. They didn’t take Prince Rothschild’s house seriously at all. You should arrest them quickly and don’t affect the prince’s birthday banquet.”

Confusing right and wrong, she is a professional.

“Who are you? How dare you make trouble in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Dahlia turned and looked at Dustin and Abigale, with a somewhat unhappy look on his face.

“Ms. Nicolson, it’s not us who are causing trouble, it’s your mother who is being unreasonable.”

Dustin said calmly: “The two of us came to congratulate Prince Rothschild on his birthday, but as soon as we entered the door, we were bumped into by your mother. She asked us to apologize and compensate. We have already apologized and were willing to compensate, but she went even further. Not only Making us kneel down and asking us to slap ourselves is too much.”

“Huh? Is there such a thing?” Dahlia frowned slightly and looked back at his mother.

“Daughter, don’t listen to his nonsense. He clearly bumped into me on purpose and provoked me on purpose. Look at his appearance, it’s obvious that he is not a good person!” Florence continued to act arrogant.

With the support of Prince Rothschild, she can say that even if it is black, it will be white.

“Miss Nicolso, everyone here can clearly see what is right and what is wrong. As the saying goes, justice is in the heart of the people. I believe that you, Prince Rothschild, are not bullying others with your power.” Dustin said neither humble nor arrogant.

Hearing this, Dahlia frowned slightly.

The person in front of him was organized and calm, and he didn’t look like he was lying.

Combined with the expressions of the people around her, she has a high probability of guessing whose fault it is.

After all, no one would be stupid enough to cause trouble in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion.

“Daughter! This kid is deceiving the public with his evil talk. He should be arrested immediately and thrown into prison!” Florence shouted.

“Shut up!”

Dahlia glared and scolded: “Today is the birthday banquet of my adoptive father. All the guests are high-ranking officials and nobles. Can you please stop messing around here?!”

The reputation of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion spread far and wide, and everyone knew it.

If a bullying scandal breaks out on the day of Prince Rothschild’s birthday party, the impact will be extremely bad.

“Why did I act so foolishly? It’s obviously this kid’s fault.” Florence looked a little aggrieved.

But under his daughter’s stern eyes, his voice became smaller and smaller, and she became more and more guilty.

“I don’t care whose fault it is, this matter ends here. If anyone dares to pester you again, don’t blame me for being rude!” Dahlia said solemnly.

Although Florence was dissatisfied, she did not dare to refute.

Mother is more valuable than daughter, and she owes her current status to her daughter, so naturally she does not dare to go against her wishes.
 

usamarajab

New Villager
Joined
Sep 24, 2023
Messages
3
Reaction score
5
Points
300
Chapter 1506

“The antidote…give me the antidote!”

“I was wrong. I am willing to apologize. Give me the antidote!” Under the torture of death pain, Riley Walker finally couldn’t stand it anymore. She started to cry and beg for mercy.

Abigale squatted quietly, holding her chin in her hands, without any reaction.

“My head hurts so much! I can’t stand it anymore! I’m willing to apologize, I’m willing to compensate, and I’ll be detoxified right away!” Julie Anderson also compromised. Compared to life, face is not important at all, and it’s not like I haven’t been scared before.

Abigale continued to look at Isabela, but there was still no movement. “Isabela!

Hurry up… admit your mistake and apologize!” “This woman is a lunatic, if you don’t apologize, we’ll all die here!” Riley Walker was in a hurry, howling all kinds of things.

“If you don’t say anything anymore, your little friend will die.” Abigale said with a smile.

“Isabela! Why are you still standing there? Apologize! You want to die and don’t involve us!” Riley Walker shouted angrily.

What to pretend to be? They are all half-measured goods, don’t they have to give in in the end? “Okay! I promise to apologize! Give us the antidote quickly!” Isabela gritted her teeth.

“That’s how you behave.” Abigale smiled and raised her hand. A burst of faint blue dust rose into the sky, and then slowly fell, covering everyone like a drizzle. When the dust was inhaled into their mouths and noses, everyone’s splitting headaches finally slowly disappeared, but their bodies were still weak and it was difficult to gather strength.

“Next, let’s see your performance.” Abigale clapped her hands and stood aside with a smile.

“I’m sorry, we were wrong. We shouldn’t have caused trouble here. We are willing to compensate for all the losses here!” Isabela stared at Dustin fiercely.

Although her words were an apology, her eyes were particularly hateful. A lowly pariah dared to ask her to apologize in public. This humiliation, she must pay back a hundredfold!

After Riley Walker and Julie Anderson took a few breaths, they also chose to apologize. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and it is not too late to take revenge again when they return.

“Forget it, I’m in a good mood today, and I don’t care about it with you. Each of you should pay 100 million, which should be regarded as my mental damage fee.” Dustin said lightly. “What? One hundred million? Why don’t you go and grab it?!” Julie Anderson screamed.

“What? No compensation?” Abigale narrowed her eyes and smiled: “I have hundreds of poisons here. Do you want to try them one by one?”

“I… “The corner of Julie Anderson’s mouth twitched, and she suddenly didn’t dare to say anything. In desperation, she had no choice but to call to borrow money. No matter what, let’s get through the current situation first.

After a while, several vehicles with special photo cameras on them, Suddenly stopped at the door of Yin’s Medicine.

Immediately afterwards, a man and a woman walked in with a few bodyguards. The man was thin and handsome, but his cheekbones were prominent and his lips were thin, making him look a bit mean.

On the other hand, the woman is dressed in a red dress, with a cool temperament and an alluring appearance. As soon as she appears on the stage, she is stunning and attracts everyone’s attention.

Hazel Lancaster is already considered a beauty on the rouge list, but in front of the woman in red, but looked a little overshadowed. Both in appearance and temperament, they were all slightly inferior.

“It’s her? “After seeing the woman in red, Dustin couldn’t help but frown slightly. Because he discovered that the person who came was his ex-wife, Dahlia!



Chapter 1507

“So beautiful! So noble!” “Where is this beauty, why haven’t I seen it before?”

“This beauty, this temperament, should be at the top of the rouge list.” Not a little restless.

Regardless of whether they were men or women, everyone had a look of surprise on their faces.

Stonia has outstanding people and many beautiful women. But stunning beauty like this is very rare, especially the cold and noble temperament, like a fairy coming out of a painting, which makes people feel unreal.

“Cousin!” Julie Anderson’s face lit up when she saw the person coming, as if she had seen a savior, and she hurriedly greeted him. “I asked you to come over to discuss business, but the deal failed and you were asked to pay 100 million in compensation.

What happened?” Dahlia said coldly. “I…” Julie Anderson was at a loss for words for a moment. She couldn’t just say that she was showing off her power here with the golden order from Prince Rothschild’s palace, and then was taught a lesson, right?

“Sister Dahlia, this is what happened… “Riley Walker reacted very quickly, stepped forward immediately, and explained the matter with embellishment. After finishing the matter,

she added: “Sister Dahlia, we tried to persuade them with good words, but in the end they didn’t appreciate it, and even poisoned us. And asking for compensation is really too much! “

”Yeah? Who is so arrogant? How dare you poison yourself in public? “Dahlia asked coldly.

“It’s Dustin and that woman!” The two of them are in cahoots! Riley Walker stretched out her hand and pointed. “Huh?”

“After seeing Dustin’s face, Dahlia couldn’t help frowning slightly, quite surprised: “It’s you? Why are you here? “It’s strange, every time she meets Dustin, she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.”

Lancaster’s medicine has my share, why can’t I be here? “Dustin responded lightly.

“Sister Dahlia, do you know this kid?”

“At this time, a young man with a rather harsh appearance beside him suddenly spoke. This man’s name is Gary Rothschild, and he is one of Lord Rohschild’s sons. He is good at business, he is insidious and cunning, he has many tricks, and he will do everything for his own benefit.

.”I’ve met him a few times, but I’m not familiar with him. “Dahlia said. “That’s it.

“Gary Rothschild smiled. Looking at Dustin, his eyes were a little colder. Since you are not familiar with it, then you don’t have to worry about it.”

Dustin, you are poisoning and blackmailing, do you know What will be the consequences?

“Dahlia said coldly. “It was me who poisoned it, and it has nothing to do with uncle. If you want revenge, just target me.” “Abigale said calmly.

“Dustin, don’t you feel ashamed to let a little girl of yours take the blame for you?

“Dahlia’s eyes were piercing. “Mr. Nicolson, the tone of your mouth is full of accusations, as if everything is our fault. Why don’t you ask first, what have these people around you done?” ” Dustin said lightly. “No matter what they did, it is not the reason for you to poison people! “Dahlia said righteously.

Chapter 1508

“So according to your opinion, they are only allowed to bully us and we are not allowed to resist?

Do we, the powerless people, have to be oppressed and insulted in front of powerful people like you? We can’t even protect ourselves. Guilty?” Dustin looked sarcastic.

Although she has lost her memory, the woman in front of her has really not changed at all.

Always preconceived, self-righteous and indiscriminate. “I don’t understand what you are talking about.” Dahlia frowned slightly:

“Our people are here today to discuss business. If you are a shareholder of Lancaster’s Medicine, you should treat each other with courtesy instead of intimidating and tempting.”

“If If they are guests, we will naturally welcome them, but if they are enemies, then don’t blame us for being rude.” Dustin retorted.

“What? You did something wrong and got into trouble, and you still don’t know how to repent?” Dahlia frowned.

“Miss Nicolson, this matter is a misunderstanding.”

At this time, Hazel Lancaster suddenly stepped forward and smoothed things over with a smile:

“It was Miss Anderson who insisted on jumping in the queue just now, and she also used the name of Prince Rothschild’s Palace to show off her power.

We If she doesn’t comply, she will destroy our company. Dustin was angry for a moment, so he acted a little impulsively.”

“Is there such a thing?” Dahlia turned and glanced at Julie Anderson.

Julie Anderson’s face froze, but she quickly defended herself:

“Cousin! Don’t listen to their nonsense! I came here sincerely to discuss business, but Dustin took revenge and wanted to kick me out. I was really angry, so I said so.

A few harsh words didn’t do anything.” “Yes, Sister Dahlia, I can testify that it’s all Dustin’s fault!”

Riley Walker immediately spoke out in support: “This guy Dustin is not only unreasonable, but he also fights He has serious violent tendencies.

Look at Miss Anderson’s face, it’s swollen!”

“Cousin, I’ve never been wronged like this before. You must make the decision for me!”

Julie Anderson looked sad and looked very sad. Wronged. Looking at Anderson’s red and swollen face and the dissipated fingerprints on it,

Dahlia couldn’t help but darken her face and asked: “Dustin! Let me ask you, did you hit my cousin?”

“It was me, but… …. Just as Dustin was about to explain,

he was interrupted by Dahlia coldly: “It’s really you!” I thought you had something to hide, and that you were using your power to bully others after doing this for a long time.

Why do you have the face to cry out for injustice? ! “Dustin frowned slightly, his face a little ugly. Others didn’t care, but Dahlia’s words were as hurtful as a knife to him.

“Miss Nicolson, everything has a cause, you can’t just listen to one-sided words.

Seeing that the situation was not good,

Hazel Lancaster quickly explained: “Everyone present can clearly see what happened just now. You can find out who is right and who is wrong by just asking anyone.” “”good!

Then I will ask and see who is right and who is wrong!

Dahlia glanced left and right, finally settling on a woman, and asked:

“Madam, please tell me truthfully, what happened just now?” Did Dustin hit someone first?

“You’d better think carefully before speaking and don’t talk nonsense. If you dare to protect Dustin, you will bear the consequences!” “Riley Walker reminded her secretly.

As soon as she said this, the woman’s face turned pale with fright, and she nodded repeatedly: “That’s right, that’s right! It was Dustin who made the first move, and Miss Anderson was the victim, I saw it with my own eyes! “”Um?

“Hearing this, Hazel Lancaster couldn’t help but frown slightly. She really didn’t expect that someone would lie in public. But after thinking about it, it seems understandable.

Who dares to offend the power of two wealthy families and one royal family? Even if it is a black one, Even with absolute power, one can become white.

“Dustin! What else do you have to say? After getting the result, Dahlia’s pretty face turned cold and she shouted softly: “I order you now to apologize to Julie Anderson immediately. This way you still have a way to survive. Otherwise, just being charged with poisoning and harming people will be enough for you to spend half your life in jail!” “\



Chapter 1509

“Dustin! Do you hear that? Kneel down and kowtow to me quickly, and then pay 300 million in mental damages, otherwise I will let you go to jail for the rest of your life!”

Julie Anderson put her hands on her hips and looked domineering.

With the support of her cousin, she is fearless at this moment.

She is indeed a fake daughter, but her cousin is the real adopted daughter of Prince Rothschild, and is the most favored in the entire Prince Rothschild’s palace.

More than half of Prince Rothschild’s property was handed over to his cousin.

Now my cousin’s status is no less than that of the princess of the Dragon Kingdom. No matter who sees her, she must be respectful.

Even though little Dustin has some abilities, he is completely insignificant in front of his cousin.

“Dustin! Sister Dahlia is now a popular figure in Prince Rothschild’s palace. You’d better think about it yourself!”

Riley Walker sneered, looking gloating.

If Dustin bows his head and admits his mistake, she will take this opportunity to humiliate him.

If the other party doesn’t comply, so much the better.

Once Dahlia is angered, there is only death in the end.

Even Dahlia didn’t need to do it himself, there were many people who were willing to lend flowers to the Buddha.

“Dustin, Dustin, aren’t you crazy? Have you hit the iron plate now? Look at how arrogant you are!” Isabela muttered to herself, with sinister eyes.

“Little handsome boy, why don’t you just apologize? Otherwise we will all be in big trouble. It’s better to be embarrassed than to die.” Hazel Lancaster advised in a low voice.

She has already recognized the identities of Dahlia and Gary Rothschild.

These two are core members of Prince Rothschild’s Palace. They are powerful and can directly call upon the forces of Prince Rothschild’s Palace.

Especially Dahlia, who is in charge of more than half of the properties of Prince Rothschild’s mansion, and seems to be the successor to Prince Rothschild.

She really couldn’t afford to offend such a powerful person.

“Dustin! I’m giving you a chance, don’t be stubborn!” Dahlia said coldly.

The matter of poisoning can be big or small, if the other party sincerely admits his mistake, she can consider not to care about it.

But if she’s stubborn, don’t blame her for being unkind.

“I’m tired of hearing these words. Everyone here knows what is right and wrong, and I don’t want to explain too much.”

Dustin said indifferently: “If you think I’m wrong, then I’m wrong. As for apologizing or making amends, I’m sorry I can’t do that. I’ve never had the habit of bowing to others.”

“A man can bend and stretch, and he has to apologize when he does something wrong. How is your behavior different from that of a coward?” Dahlia shouted.

If she were an ordinary person, she would naturally not say this, but for Dustin, she felt that she hated iron for not being able to turn into steel.

She hoped that the other party could turn around and do the same, instead of showing off her bravery here.

“Sister Dahlia, there’s no need to talk nonsense with this kind of person, just arrest him.”

At this time, Gary Rothschild smiled coldly and said: “Those like this are bullies and afraid of the strong. Once he is thrown into a dark prison, he will naturally know how to be afraid.”

“That’s right! Grab it! Put it in a prison!” Julie Anderson and the three immediately agreed.

“Hey, hey… I advise you not to mess around.”

Abigail walked forward and said with a smile: “If you dare to touch a hair of uncle, I will kill all of you, and it will be very painful.”

As soon as these words came out, Isabela and Riley Walker subconsciously took two steps back.

Their previous experience had cast a shadow on their hearts.

The lunatic woman in front of her can’t be judged by common sense at all. If she is forced too hard and jumps over the wall in a hurry, it will be troublesome.

“Be bold!”

Julie Anderson glared and yelled with an inward look: “You crazy bitch, do you know who you are talking to? This is my cousin, and she is the adopted daughter of Prince Rothschild! If you dare to threaten her, you are asking for death! “

“Yeah?”

Abigail grinned and then flicked her fingers.

A black pill was shot directly into Julie Anderson’s throat.

Chapter 1510

“Gulong.”

Julie Anderson swallowed it subconsciously.

After reacting, she immediately stretched out her fingers to dig her throat, intending to spit out the pills.

As a result, I retched several times, but it had no effect at all.

The pill melts in the mouth and has already been dissolved in the body.

At this moment, her complexion changed drastically, and she said in a trembling voice: “You, you… What did you just eat for me?”

“It’s nothing, just a little tonic.” Abigail smiled.

“You’re lying! I think it’s poison!” Julie Anderson panicked.

“You! You guessed it? I’m so sorry.” Abigail’s smile didn’t change.

“You witch! Give me the antidote!” Julie Anderson shouted.

“I advise you not to get excited, otherwise the surge of energy and blood will only accelerate death. Oh, by the way, this medicine will not affect you for the time being. It will only slowly torture you until you die of intestinal rupture.” Abigail explained.

“What?”

Upon hearing this, Julie Anderson was so frightened that her legs went limp: “Cousin…cousin, help me!”

“Witch! You are so brave! How dare you poison the people of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion? I think you are tired of living!”

Gary Rothschild’s face darkened, and he suddenly took action and grabbed Abigail’s throat.

Almost everyone in Prince Rothschild’s residence practices martial arts, and among the many adopted sons and daughters, his martial arts cultivation is considered to be among the best.

“call–!”

Abigail didn’t dodge, she spread her palms and blew gently.

A circle of faint white smoke spewed out, covering Gary Rothschild in an ethereal way.

“Be careful! It’s poisonous!”

Julie Anderson quickly warned, but it was too late.

Gary Rothschild’s attack was fast and he had no time to dodge, so he could only use his body-protecting energy to resist.

Unexpectedly, the white smoke strangely penetrated the true energy and poured into his mouth and nose.

“ah–!”

Gary Rothschild screamed and fell to the ground immediately.

His whole body was twitching, he was vomiting blood, and his face was in pain.

“Why are you so angry? Why don’t we calm down and talk?” Abigail said.

“You witch! How dare you poison Prince Rothschild’s adopted son? You are digging your own grave!” Julie Anderson was shocked and angry.

“Don’t worry, even if I die, I will drag you to be buried with me.” Abigail said with a smile.

“You…” Julie Anderson was frightened and didn’t dare to speak.

Seeing Gary Rothschild, who was bleeding from the mouth and nose and looking in pain, Dahlia couldn’t help but frown.

She suppressed the anger in her heart and said coldly: “I don’t care who you are, just hand over the antidote immediately. I can forget about the past.”

“Haha… I’m afraid it’s not up to you.” Abigail shook her head slightly.

“Dustin, turn back in time before things get too big, otherwise something happens to Gary Rothschild, and even I won’t be able to protect you!” Dahlia warned.

“I don’t need Director Nicolson to worry about whether I live or die. You should take care of yourself.” Dustin said calmly.

“Dustin, you clearly know that you can’t defeat Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, why are you so stubborn?”

Dahlia frowned slightly: “Are dignity and face more important than your own life? Accept the reality, okay? There are some people you can’t afford to offend, and there are some things you can’t do. Once you violate a taboo, you will die! Wake up. Come on you!”

She didn’t understand why the other party didn’t appreciate it even though she was trying to persuade her kindly.

Is it so difficult to bow your head and admit your mistake?

Chapter 1511

Looking at the familiar face from the past, Dustin took a deep breath and said coldly: “Dahlia, it’s not that I’m stubborn, but that you are too self-righteous. Why do you think that everything is my fault? How do you think that everything is my fault?” Why do you think I can’t afford to offend these people?”

“Now that things have happened, do you still want to quibble?”

Dahlia frowned and said, “I asked you clearly just now. It’s clearly your fault. Don’t think that you can be tyrannical in Stonia just by relying on someone’s support. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, and it is definitely not a place where you can run wild!”

“Forget it, I don’t want to talk nonsense to you. You can think whatever you want.” Dustin shook his head, too lazy to argue.

It was like this before the amnesia, and it remained the same after the amnesia. He really couldn’t complain.

“Dustin! What’s your attitude? I tried my best to persuade you, but you just didn’t listen. Will you really regret it when disaster strikes?” Dahlia said in a lecturing tone.

She is kind enough, giving every opportunity, hoping that the people in front of her can find their way back.

Unfortunately, little effect was achieved.

“Abigail, detoxify the poison and let them leave. Don’t affect our business.” Dustin was a little impatient and really didn’t want to get entangled.

Every time he meets Dahlia, he always gets very depressed. Are they really incompatible?

“Okay, I’ve had enough fun, I’ll let you go for now.”

Abigail smiled slightly, then waved her hand gently, and a cloud of smoke poured into Gary Rothschild’s nostrils.

Gary Rothschild, who had just been wailing in pain, was quickly relieved.

But at this moment, he looked extremely embarrassed.

His hair was disheveled, his body was soaked, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was no longer the same demeanor as before.

“Damn it! How dare you poison me? You…”

Gary Rothschild’s eyes were split open and he was filled with resentment. When he was about to say something threatening, Dahlia raised his hand to stop him: “Okay, don’t intensify the conflict, or you may be poisoned again.”

Hearing this, Gary Rothschild gritted his teeth and finally held back.

Although he is a warrior, he is still very wary of meeting such a master of poison.

The most important thing is that he can’t resist Abigail’s poison. There is really no point in speaking harshly at this time. On the contrary, it will easily make these people jump over the wall.

Of course, he would never let go of today’s revenge.

“What about me? Where’s my antidote?”

Julie Anderson pointed at herself and asked again and again.

“Don’t be nervous. You won’t die for the time being. Why prevent you from taking revenge? I will send someone to deliver your antidote to you in three days.” Abigail said.

“What? Wait another three days? What if I can’t stand it anymore?” Julie Anderson panicked.

“If you can’t stand it, you’re out of luck.” Abigail said solemnly.

“You——!” Julie Anderson was furious for a moment, but did not dare to anger Abigail. She could only look at Dahlia and asked for help: “Cousin, what should I do? My poison has not been cured yet.”

“I believe she won’t dare to act recklessly, let’s just wait another three days.” Dahlia said flatly.

“Ah?” Julie Anderson’s face froze and she almost cried.

When she thought about the deadly poison lurking in her body at all times, her calves felt weak.

There are still three days left, this is simply torture!

“Dustin, I don’t care about today’s matter with you, but please don’t hit a stone with a pebble in the future!”

After coldly dropping a word, Dahlia turned and left.

“Today’s business is not over yet, let’s wait and see!”

Gary Rothschild glanced at Dustin and Abigail resentfully, and then left with a group of people.



Chapter 1512

“Little handsome guy, we seem to have a big deal.”

Looking at the people leaving, Hazel Lancaster looked worried: “It’s okay for the Walker Family and the Torby family. With the support of Mr. Stark, we can still deal with it, but Prince Rothschild Mansion is not easy to offend, whether it is Dahlia or Gary Rothschild. They are not people we can offend.”

In fact, she is not too worried about Dahlia. She has a good reputation and always does what she says, so this matter should not matter.

But Gary Rothschild is different. The other party has a very bad reputation in the shopping mall. He has a reputation for being unyielding and will resort to all possible means if he fails to achieve his goal.

Offending such a powerful villain is undoubtedly a big trouble.

“Don’t worry, Miss Lancaster. We are the cause of the trouble. If they want to cause trouble, they will definitely come after us and will not affect the company.” Dustin said.

“Little handsome boy, I’m not afraid of being implicated. What I mean is that you should go outside to avoid the limelight to avoid retaliation.” Hazel Lancaster advised.

“I can hide for a while, but I can’t hide for a lifetime. Escape is not the solution to the problem. Besides, I am not afraid of any revenge.”

Dustin said calmly: “If they just let it go, they can still live in peace. If they have to fight to the death, I will let them understand what regret means.”

“That’s right!”

Abigail raised her lips and said excitedly: “If they dare to mess around, I will poison them all!”

“Ah this…”

Hazel Lancaster’s expression froze, she was speechless.

This crazy girl can’t be judged by common sense at all, even people from Rothschild Palace dared to poison her.

If you really want to go crazy, there is nothing you dare not do.

“Abigale, your poison, you’d better use it with caution in the future.”

At this time, Dustin suddenly said earnestly: “I will not interfere with your decision, but I hope that you will not lose your heart.”

He was just such an apprentice, so he naturally didn’t want to see him turn into a murderous maniac.

“Okay, okay, I see.”

Abigail took Dustin’s arm and said coquettishly: “I will be careful in the future, and I will never kill innocent people randomly, I can send four!”

“As long as you understand.”

Dustin smiled slightly and looked sideways at Hazel Lancaster: “Miss Lancaster, this is my apprentice. She needs to order some Jade Dew Cream. Can you give me a discount?”

“What you’re saying is obvious. We’re all one family. Let alone discounts, it’s free.” Hazel Lancaster was very generous.

“Hehe…Thank you, beautiful sister!” Abigail’s eyes lit up and she immediately cheered.



Chapter 1513

“Ding ding ding…”

The phone rang, and Dustin answered it. It was Ethan Langford’s call.

“My lord, I’m at the entrance of Lancaster’s Medicine, and I have something very important to report, can I have an interview?” Ethan Langford said straight to the point.

“Okay, I’ll come out right away.”

Dustin nodded, didn’t say much, and hung up the phone directly.

“Miss Lancaster, take Abigail around, I have something urgent to do.”

After Dustin said hello, he immediately walked out of the company.

He only asked Ethan Langford to do two things, one is to find the elixir to cure the disease, and the other is to investigate the truth ten years ago.

No matter what it is, it is very important to him.

Walking out of the gate, Dustin saw a very ordinary black car parked across the street from a distance.

The car window was lowered, Ethan Langford showed half of his face, and raised his hand to Dustin.

Dustin glanced around and found that no one was paying attention, then he got into the car.

The windows were raised, the vehicle started, and began to move forward at a constant speed.

“Mr Langford, what kind of news do you have for asking me to meet so urgently?” Dustin was the first to speak.

“Young prince, I have already inquired about the whereabouts of Ice Heart lotus and Golden Marrow Jade, but it is a bit difficult to get them.” Ethan Langford did not sell out.

“Oh?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, a little strange: “With Mr Langford’s connections, can’t he even get two elixirs?”

“If it is in the hands of ordinary dignitaries, I will naturally offer it with both hands, and I don’t need the little prince to bother; but unfortunately, the location of these two elixir is not a place where I can easily set foot.” Ethan Langford looked serious.

“What is it about this place that makes Mr Langford so fearful?” Dustin became even more curious.

“To be honest, the golden marrow jade you want is now in the Rothschild Palace, and it is also Nathaniel Rothschild’s personal item. This treasure can be used to increase the speed of cultivation, so Nathaniel Rothschild has always carefully treasured it, and no one can touch it.” Ethan Langford explained.

“Nathaniel Rothschild? Why does it sound familiar?” Dustin squinted in thought.

“Nathaniel Rothschild is the genius of Prince Rothschild’s palace, and one of the four young masters of Yanjing. He is as famous as jade-faced war god. He is gifted, powerful, and has great military achievements. Now he is the jade-faced war god respected by everyone in the Dragon Kingdom!” Ethan Langford looked serious.

There are five gods of war in the Dragon Kingdom, each guarding one side.

Among them, Scarlet Spanner, the Goddess of War, is the most famous.

The jade-faced war god Nathaniel Rothschild is said to be the most powerful.

In his early thirties, he is already a veteran on the battlefield. He has fought for more than ten years in his life and has fought hundreds of battles, large and small, without ever losing.

Tens of thousands of enemies died at his hands, a real enemy of ten thousand people on the battlefield!

His achievements and achievements are unparalleled among the younger generation.

Only the twin stars of the Spanner family can barely hold back their limelight.

“The genius of Prince Rothschild’s palace? One of the four young masters of Stonia?”

Dustin squinted his eyes and pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly said: “Oh… I remember! Isn’t Nathaniel Rothschild the guy who challenged me publicly back then, but was beaten by me with three moves?”

“…”

The corners of Ethan Langford’s mouth twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

Invisible pretense is the most deadly.

He almost forgot that the man in front of him was Krin, who swept the entire Stonia young talent list back then.

A monster among monsters, an unrivaled existence.

“My young prince, things are different now. Nathaniel Rothschild now is definitely not the stupid young man he was ten years ago.”



Chapter 1514

Ten years have passed, and many things have changed. Without the training of the Rhys family, no matter how good Dustin is, his growth rate will be limited.

But people like Nathaniel Rothschild are different. They enjoy top-level resources, top-level training, and have gone through various special training and polishing.

It can be said that it is ahead of Dustin in all aspects.

Over time, this gap will become larger and larger.

Although Dustin can be called a genius now, compared with Nathaniel Rothschild, he is still far behind.

Ten years of waste, it is really hard to make up.

“I understand what you mean, but I don’t want to fight with Nathaniel Rothschild. I just want the golden marrow jade in his hand.” Dustin said calmly.

“My young prince, Nathaniel Rothschild regards the golden marrow jade as a treasure. It would be very difficult to get it from him.” Ethan Langford shook his head.

He sent someone to check Nathaniel Rothschild’s tone, but the other party only replied with one word – get out!

“If you can’t ask for it, we can steal it.” Dustin rubbed his chin.

“ah?”

Ethan Langford was startled: “Little prince, are you kidding me? Nathaniel Rothschild’s strength is unfathomable. Who can steal from him?”

“You don’t have to worry about it. Find someone to draw me a map of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, and I’ll find an opportunity to steal the things out.” Dustin said.

“Young prince, isn’t it too risky? If you are caught, your identity will be exposed soon, and by then, countless people will want your life.” Ethan Langford was sweating from behind.

The Rothschild’s Palace is powerful and powerful, and its achievements are overwhelming.

For some people, it is a huge threat.

And Dustin, as the heir apparent of the Rothschild’s Palace, was naturally a thorn in the side of these people.

The turmoil ten years ago is the best proof.

It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Dustin’s identity is exposed, there will be many dangers and assassinations will continue!

“How can you get a tiger cub if you don’t enter the tiger’s den.”

Dustin said calmly: “If it is really exposed, I will never implicate the Langford family. You can rest assured on this.”

“Since the young prince insists on having his own way, I can only wish you good luck.” Ethan Langford breathed a sigh of relief.

As long as the Langford family is not implicated, anything can be said.

“Oh, by the way, you only mentioned Golden Marrow Jade, so where is Ice Heart lotus?” Dustin asked.

“The location of Ice Heart lotus is more fortified than Rothschild Wangfu.” Ethan Langford said mysteriously: “According to the information I got, it should be hidden in the Forbidden City.”

“The Forbidden City is so big, where exactly is it?” Dustin asked.

“It’s most likely…in the treasury!” Ethan Langford lowered his voice.

“Treasury?” Dustin frowned slightly: “It is indeed more difficult than Prince Rothschild’s Palace.”

“Little prince, in your capacity, you must never enter the Forbidden City. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Once you are discovered, you may not be able to get out!” Ethan Langford warned.

“It seems that we can only find someone to help.” Dustin narrowed his eyes.

It is indeed dangerous to break into the Forbidden City without knowing the truth.

After all, in addition to the top master in the Forbidden City, there are also several mysterious figures hidden in the Forbidden City whose origins even the Prince of Rothschild’s cannot investigate.

“Who does the young prince plan to find?” Ethan Langford asked curiously.

“Mr Langford, are you sure you want to ask this? If you are really willing to wade into this muddy water, I can tell you.” Dustin smiled half-heartedly.

“No, no, no…it’s better that I don’t know anything.” Ethan Langford was so frightened that he waved his hands repeatedly.

In the eyes of outsiders, he occupies a high position and has great power.

But to the really big guys, he was just a poor pawn.

To say give up is to give up.



Chapter 1515

“Mr Langford is so cautious, it’s no wonder he can be like a fish in water in the officialdom.” Dustin joked with a smile.

“My lord, don’t make fun of me. My head is hanging on my belt, and my life will be in danger at any moment.” Ethan Langford didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

If outsiders know, he will help the Rothschild’s Palace to do things.

In the worst case, he was dismissed from his post, and in the worst case, his home was ransacked.

But no matter what the result is, it is a dead end for him.

He has been in the court for many years and offended many people. If he loses his power, many people will be thrown into trouble.

“Mr Langford, if this happens, I owe your Langford family a favor. If there is any trouble in the future, I will do my best to help.” Dustin gave a guarantee.

“Then thank you, little prince!” Ethan Langford’s expression brightened.

I thought to myself that I finally got back to my roots.

If he could get the support of Rothschild’s Palace, even if something happened, he would have a way out.

“Mr Langford, the map of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion needs to be done as soon as possible. I don’t have much time,” Dustin reminded.

“Don’t worry, little prince, I will definitely deliver it to the mansion before dark today.” Ethan Langford promised.

“Oh, by the way, is Nathaniel Rothschild in Stonia?” Dustin asked again.

“Prince Rothschild’s birthday will come in a few days, he should come back.” Ethan Langford said.

“Very good, I want a detailed profile of Nathaniel Rothschild, about his hobbies, personal habits, and special abilities, all must be clear.” Dustin said.

“No problem.” Ethan Langford nodded.

“Okay, that’s it for now, I’ll contact you again if I need anything.”

Dustin raised his hand to signal the driver to stop, then hailed a taxi on the side of the road and drove in the direction of Lancaster’s Medicine.

On the way back, Dustin dialed an unfamiliar number.

After a while, the call was finally connected, and a woman’s voice quickly came: “Who are you?”

“Logan.” Dustin replied.

“It turned out to be you.” The woman’s voice rose slightly: “I heard Nestor say that you are still alive, and I still couldn’t believe it. I didn’t expect it to be true. You survived such a serious injury. big.”

“I’m calling you, not to catch up with you, but to ask for your help.” Dustin said calmly.

“Help? I’ve said something ugly before. If it happened ten years ago, forgive me for not being able to help. Although your mother helped me, it doesn’t mean that I have to sacrifice my life for you.” The woman was very straightforward.

“Don’t worry, it has nothing to do with what happened ten years ago. I just need you to go to the treasury and get a medicine back for me.” Dustin said.

“Oh? What medicine?” The woman was curious.

“Ice Heart lotus.” Dustin said.

“This is not a problem.” The woman changed the subject: “But, are you sure you want to do this? I only owe your family a favor. If I help you this time, there will be no next time. Use my favor for a medicine. Do you think it’s worth it?”

“Of course it’s worth it. I need medicine to save my life.” Dustin said.

“Okay, since you have made a decision, then I won’t say much. Tomorrow, I will send someone to deliver the elixir to you, just provide an address,” the woman said.

“The address is in the Emperor Building. When your people arrive, just give me a call.” Dustin said.

“Okay, then it’s settled, I wish you good luck.” After saying that, the woman hung up the phone.

Dustin put back his phone and meditated secretly.

Ice Heart lotus’s matter, with that woman’s help, shouldn’t be a problem.

Now, the most important thing is the golden marrow jade.

The Rothschild Palace is heavily guarded, and the success rate of sneaking into it to steal things is very low, and it is easy to scare the snake.

The best choice is to sneak in openly and aboveboard in the name of celebrating Lord Rothschild’s birthday.

Then he approached Nathaniel Rothschild quietly, waiting for an opportunity to steal the golden marrow jade.

There must be a lot of people on the day of the birthday banquet, even if something is lost, it will not be suspected of him.



Chapter 1516

Of course, to be on the safe side, someone needs to help with this.



In a flash, three days passed.

In these three days, Lancaster’s medicine became more and more famous, and countless people came to ask for medicine every day.

Before, there were some people who were ready to see Lancaster’s Medicine’s joke, thinking that anyone who offended Prince Rothschild’s Mansion would definitely be in trouble.

As a result, three days had passed, and there was no movement at Prince Rothschild’s Mansion. Everything was calm.

Lancaster’s medicine is still developing normally, and it is making a lot of money every day.

It is worth mentioning that Hellwell clinic has been rebuilt, and the next step is to decorate it.

Dustin is only responsible for paying, and everything is done by a professional team, so there is no need to worry.

In addition, with the help of the person in the palace, Dustin had obtained Ice Heart lotus, and the process went very smoothly without any accidents.

Next, only the golden marrow jade is missing.

Regarding this, Dustin already had relevant plans and made preparations.

Three days later, in the inner city of Stonia, the Rothschild Palace.

Early in the morning, Prince Rothschild’s Mansion was already decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and was full of joy.

There were various gongs and drums, lion and dragon dances, and it was very lively.

Many dignitaries and dignitaries came to visit early.

Because today is Lord Rothschild’s fiftieth birthday.

As one of the three kings with different surnames, Prince Nathaniel Rothschild, although not as powerful as the King of Lucozia, has a reputation far and wide.

He was crowned king at the age of thirty-five, and was dismissed and returned to the fields at thirty-six.

He was devoted to charity throughout his life, made many good connections, opened a school, adopted orphans, and spent all his life savings on doing good deeds.

Looking at the entire Stonia City, no matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, everyone who mentions the name of Prince Rothschild with admiration it from the bottom of their hearts.

A great chivalrous man serves the country and the people.

In his life, Prince Rothschild fully demonstrated what chivalry is.

The only pity is that although Prince Rothschild has many brothers and sisters, he has no heirs.

So far, I have been alone.

Perhaps it was a pity in this regard that Prince Rothschild adopted many adopted sons and daughters, most of whom were very outstanding.

Among them, Jerome Rothschild is the most outstanding.

In his early thirties, he has been named the Jade-faced God of War, with great military exploits and awe in the world.

Compared to Prince Rothschild back then, it was even worse.

As time went by, more and more high-ranking officials and dignitaries came here to congratulate Prince Rothschild on his birthday.

After Dustin and Abigail disguised themselves, they also sneaked into the palace.

“Uncle, it’s so lively here. The people coming to the birthday banquet must be very rich, right?” Abigail was very excited.

After the disguise, she looks more mature and ordinary today.

“Of course, the people who are eligible to be invited to the birthday banquet are either high-ranking officials or extremely wealthy people. There is no ordinary person.” Dustin replied.

“According to this, if I kidnap a few rich people and bring them back, wouldn’t I be able to extort a lot of money?” Abigail looked around, as if looking for her prey.

“…”

Dustin’s eyes twitched and he immediately warned: “Abigail, you’d better not mess around, we have to do business.”

“Hehe, you’re just kidding. I’m a good, law-abiding citizen. How could I do such a thing?” Abigail laughed.

In my heart, I secretly underestimated him. Only fools would kidnap someone in public. I usually do it secretly.



Chapter 1517

“Abigail, there are so many masters in the Rothschild Palace, and there will be a lot of big shots coming in a while, so be careful not to reveal your identity.” Dustin warned with a serious face.

Although both of them had changed their appearance and couldn’t see their original faces clearly, there were many strange people in Prince Rothschild’s palace. If their identities were discovered, it would be troublesome.

Especially Abigail, as a saint of the witchcraft sect, in the eyes of the court and decent people, she is a virulent witch, and she can’t wait to get rid of her quickly.

So you have to be careful.

“Okay, okay, uncle, I’m not a child, so I know what to do. Don’t worry, I promise not to cause you any trouble.”

Abigail’s eyes were rolling, her eyes were darting back and forth on various rich people, and her saliva almost flowed out.

“Don’t worry, you idiot!”

Dustin hated the fact that iron could not become steel, so he hit Abigail on the head hard with his knuckles.

If I had known better, I would not have brought people out. This little money-crazy woman looked at everyone as if they were looking at a walking money tree.

“Uncle! Look! It’s so lively there!”

At this time, Abigail seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly pointed at the door.

Dustin followed the sound and saw a heavily armed elite guard walking in mightily.

The leader was a young man in his early thirties.

The man has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a stern face, a strong aura, and is full of killing intent.

Especially the general’s uniform with gold trim adds to his majesty and heroism.

Wherever he passed, the crowd automatically moved out of the way, and everyone bowed and saluted in awe.

“Who is this person? He actually dares to lead troops into Prince Rothschild’s Mansion? Isn’t he too brave?”

“Brother, you haven’t just come to Stonia, right? You don’t even know the famous Jade-faced God of War?”

“What? He is the jade-faced war god Nathaniel Rothschild? No wonder he looks so majestic!”

“…”

Everyone whispered and kept their eyes on each other.

There are many people who know Jerome Rothschild, but very few have seen him.

Because Jerome Rothschild spent most of his time guarding Eastern Lucozia, he would only return to Stonia to visit his adoptive father during the holidays.

Today is Prince Rothschild’s birthday banquet. As his adopted son, Jerome Rothschild will naturally not be absent.

“I’m going to change clothes. You guys can carry the gifts I prepared for my adoptive father into the hall first.”

After entering the gate, Jerome Rothschild gave orders.

The personal guards under his command immediately carried an iron cage and went straight to the living room.

The iron cage was covered with black cloth and it was difficult to see what was inside, but Dustin could smell a hint of wild beast from afar.

“Uncle, there seems to be a wild beast in the cage.” Abigail also noticed something strange.

“For the foster father’s birthday party, instead of giving gold, silver and jewelry, he gave a wild beast. It’s a bit interesting.” Dustin smiled and looked at Nathaniel Rothschild carefully.

Compared with ten years ago, the other party has indeed changed a lot. It would be difficult to recognize him if he didn’t know his identity in advance.

“Uncle, is he our target?” Abigail also looked at him.

“Yes, it’s him. Let our people be prepared. The golden marrow jade is on this person’s body, but it can’t be taken by force. It can only be stolen.” Dustin said in a low voice.

“no problem!”

Abigail took out her mobile phone and secretly sent a message.

“Um?”

At this time, Nathaniel Rothschild seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned around.

His sharp eyes hit Dustin and the two of them accurately.

Dustin was quite surprised by this keen perception, but he remained calm on the surface, pretending to be like an ordinary guest, and immediately bowed to salute.

“Kick, kick, kick…”

Nathaniel Rothschild did not leave because of this, but walked straight to Dustin and the two of them, and asked coldly: “What are your names?”



Chapter 1518

When he spoke, the personal guards around him had already surrounded Dustin and the two of them.

A pair of eyes, staring eagerly.

“I’ve met the Lord God of War.”

Dustin lowered his head and replied: “Little man Dustin, this is my sister, Abigail.”

“You look familiar. Have we met somewhere?” Jerome Rothschild asked.

His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he looked at Dustin up and down, as if he wanted to see through him.

“Last year, when the God of War returned from victory, Prince Rothschild held a great banquet. I was lucky enough to come to visit and witnessed the majesty of the God of War. I didn’t expect that the God of War would still remember me. I am really flattered!” Dustin pretended to be frightened. appearance.

This is half true and half false.

The real thing is that Nathaniel Rothschild did win a big victory last year, and he also held a celebration banquet and invited many guests.

Of course, Dustin naturally had no time to participate. These were all relevant information provided by Ethan Langford.

Just in case, he had memorized everything by heart, and now he just needed it.

“Yeah?”

Jerome Rothschild narrowed her eyes slightly, still staring at Dustin. After a while, he finally looked away: “It seems that I admitted my mistake.”

After saying that, he turned around and left without any hesitation.

“Uncle, it seems that this person is not simple.”

Looking at the background of Nathaniel Rothschild leaving, Abigale’s face became a little more serious.

Even from such a distance, one can detect evil eyes, and the sensitivity of his perception is truly terrifying.

If the killer wanted to carry out a sneak attack, he would probably be killed in advance before he could take action.

“Being able to become the God of War of the Dragon Kingdom is certainly not an ordinary person. If you don’t have some skills, how can you be able to dominate the battlefield for many years?” Dustin smiled lightly.

Nathaniel Rothschild is said to be the strongest among the five war gods.

Before the fight, he couldn’t predict the opponent’s true strength.

Ethan Langford was right before. Ten years later, Nathaniel Rothschild is no longer what he used to be.

And because he did not have the resources to support the Theswe Palace, his cultivation speed was greatly reduced.

Therefore, he does not have much advantage when facing similar geniuses.

“Uncle, do you want me to poison him unconscious, and then go steal the golden marrow jade?” Abigale suggested.

“No, it’s too risky. Let’s just follow the plan.” Dustin refused.

Nathaniel Rothschild strength is at least the beginning of Grandmaster Dzogchen.

When it reaches this level, it will undoubtedly be extremely difficult to poison it.

Moreover, the other party’s perception is too keen, and any abnormality will alert the snake.

“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Abigale didn’t force it.

Although Nathaniel Rothschild is strong, he is not impossible to deal with using the methods of the Witch Gu Sect.

“Come on, let’s go sit in the living room and watch what happens.”

Dustin smiled and led Abigale straight into the banquet hall.

At this moment, many dignitaries and dignitaries have gathered in the banquet hall, and there is an endless stream of guests coming and going.

As soon as Dustin and Abigale entered the door, they saw several women coming towards them.

One of the women, too engrossed in the chat, didn’t even look at the road and bumped directly into Dustin’s chest.

The woman said “Ouch” and was so shocked that she took a few steps back and fell to the ground, grinning in pain.

“Who is it? Who is so ignorant that he dares to bump into me? Is he dying?” The woman who fell to the ground yelled.

Dustin took a closer look and couldn’t help but frown slightly.

It’s true that we met on a narrow road, and we met an acquaintance again.

The woman who was knocked down was none other than her ex-mother-in-law, Florence!



Chapter 1519

Looking at the disgusting face of the past, Dustin frowned subconsciously.

He guessed that he might meet an acquaintance in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, so he disguised himself to avoid his identity being revealed.

It’s just that he didn’t expect to run into Florence and the others in this way.

What bad luck!

Fortunately, the other party couldn’t recognize him now, and with the mentality of calming down, Dustin took the initiative to apologize: “Sorry, I didn’t pay attention just now, are you not injured?”

“Hey! Blind your dog’s eyes!”

Florence patted her butt and stood up, shouting domineeringly: “Do you know who I am? How dare you bump into me? I think you are tired of living!”

Now her identity is no longer what it used to be. Anyone who dares to offend her will be seeking death.

“Hey! Did you just walk without eyes? You bumped into someone, and you blame us. It’s really unreasonable!” Abigale sneered.

“Hey! Who do you think you are? How dare you point fingers at me?”

Florence glared, and became even more arrogant: “I order you to apologize to me immediately, and then compensate me for mental damage, otherwise I will let you go around without food!”

“Haha…are you scaring me? If we don’t apologize and compensate, what can you do?” Abigale smiled half-heartedly.

“You little bitch! How dare you speak harshly in front of me? Do you know the consequences?” Florence was furious.

“I advise you to admit your mistakes honestly and pay compensation, otherwise you will be in great trouble soon!” At this time, Tan Hong who was standing beside said arrogantly.

This is Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, their territory.

No matter who comes, they must obey their orders.

“Sorry, I was not careful just now. Please don’t hold it against me. I am willing to compensate.” Dustin was neither humble nor overbearing.

In normal times, he would naturally not regress.

But business was important today, and he didn’t bother to bother. He just hoped to get rid of this shrew as soon as possible.

“It’s useless for you to apologize, and her!”

Florence pointed at Abigale: “She just spoke rudely to me, she must give me a satisfactory explanation!”

“Abigale, apologize to me.” Dustin winked.

“Okay, okay, I was wrong just now, I offended a few of you with my unscrupulous words, I’m sorry.” Abigale reluctantly admitted her mistake.

“Hmph! I’m sorry and it’s over? What do you think of me?”

Florence held her head high and was unyielding: “Now, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, and then slap yourself ten times, so that I will let you go!”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin couldn’t help frowning slightly.

This shrew is really making a fool of herself. Does she really think of herself as a noble?

“Hey, I’m warning you not to push yourself too far.” Abigale narrowed her eyes slightly.

If the person in front of her doesn’t know how to praise, she doesn’t mind giving him a lesson.

“Hmph! So what if you push yourself even further? I am a distinguished guest of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, and my daughter is Prince Rothschild’s adopted daughter. Why do you little characters fight with me?!” Florence put her hands on her hips, looking arrogant and arrogant.

The movements on both sides attracted the attention of many people.

Some dignitaries coming and going were pointing and talking.

“Madam, today is Prince Rothschild’s birthday party, and we don’t have any deep grudges. Why don’t we turn our hostility into friendship? Don’t disturb Prince Rothschild’s elegance.” Dustin still tried to persuade.

“Stop talking nonsense! Apologize when I ask you to apologize, otherwise don’t blame me for getting angry!” Florence glared and shouted, completely ignoring the occasion.

“If you insist on being unreasonable, then I have nothing to say. Right and wrong are all public opinions. I don’t believe you. You dare to act wild in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion.” Dustin said coldly.

He was tolerant enough and even bowed his head to admit his mistake.



Chapter 1519

Looking at the disgusting face of the past, Dustin frowned subconsciously.

He guessed that he might meet an acquaintance in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, so he disguised himself to avoid his identity being revealed.

It’s just that he didn’t expect to run into Florence and the others in this way.

What bad luck!

Fortunately, the other party couldn’t recognize him now, and with the mentality of calming down, Dustin took the initiative to apologize: “Sorry, I didn’t pay attention just now, are you not injured?”

“Hey! Blind your dog’s eyes!”

Florence patted her butt and stood up, shouting domineeringly: “Do you know who I am? How dare you bump into me? I think you are tired of living!”

Now her identity is no longer what it used to be. Anyone who dares to offend her will be seeking death.

“Hey! Did you just walk without eyes? You bumped into someone, and you blame us. It’s really unreasonable!” Abigale sneered.

“Hey! Who do you think you are? How dare you point fingers at me?”

Florence glared, and became even more arrogant: “I order you to apologize to me immediately, and then compensate me for mental damage, otherwise I will let you go around without food!”

“Haha…are you scaring me? If we don’t apologize and compensate, what can you do?” Abigale smiled half-heartedly.

“You little bitch! How dare you speak harshly in front of me? Do you know the consequences?” Florence was furious.

“I advise you to admit your mistakes honestly and pay compensation, otherwise you will be in great trouble soon!” At this time, Tan Hong who was standing beside said arrogantly.

This is Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, their territory.

No matter who comes, they must obey their orders.

“Sorry, I was not careful just now. Please don’t hold it against me. I am willing to compensate.” Dustin was neither humble nor overbearing.

In normal times, he would naturally not regress.

But business was important today, and he didn’t bother to bother. He just hoped to get rid of this shrew as soon as possible.

“It’s useless for you to apologize, and her!”

Florence pointed at Abigale: “She just spoke rudely to me, she must give me a satisfactory explanation!”

“Yin Yin, apologize to me.” Dustin winked.

“Okay, okay, I was wrong just now, I offended a few of you with my unscrupulous words, I’m sorry.” Abigale reluctantly admitted her mistake.

“Hmph! I’m sorry and it’s over? What do you think of me?”

Florence held her head high and was unyielding: “Now, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, and then slap yourself ten times, so that I will let you go!”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin couldn’t help frowning slightly.

This shrew is really making a fool of herself. Does she really think of herself as a noble?

“Hey, I’m warning you not to push yourself too far.” Abigale narrowed her eyes slightly.

If the person in front of her doesn’t know how to praise, she doesn’t mind giving him a lesson.

“Hmph! So what if you push yourself even further? I am a distinguished guest of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, and my daughter is Prince Rothschild’s adopted daughter. Why do you little characters fight with me?!” Florence put her hands on her hips, looking arrogant and arrogant.

The movements on both sides attracted the attention of many people.

Some dignitaries coming and going were pointing and talking.

“Madam, today is Prince Rothschild’s birthday party, and we don’t have any deep grudges. Why don’t we turn our hostility into friendship? Don’t disturb Prince Rothschild’s elegance.” Dustin still tried to persuade.

“Stop talking nonsense! Apologize when I ask you to apologize, otherwise don’t blame me for getting angry!” Florence glared and shouted, completely ignoring the occasion.

“If you insist on being unreasonable, then I have nothing to say. Right and wrong are all public opinions. I don’t believe you. You dare to act wild in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion.” Dustin said coldly.

He was tolerant enough and even bowed his head to admit his mistake.



Chapter 1520

As a result, the shrew in front of me didn’t know how to restrain herself at all and insisted on making things worse.

At this point, he couldn’t bear it anymore.

“Okay! I think you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin!”

“Someone! Come quickly!”

“These two guys are causing trouble in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, and they are also fighting me. Arrest them immediately!”

Florence roared and screamed endlessly.

Following his order, a group of guards at the door immediately surrounded him.

Dahlia is now a celebrity in Prince Rothschild’s palace, and his mother Florence is even regarded as a guest of honor. She has a high status and few people dare to offend her.

“stop!”

Just when the two sides were about to start a fight, Dahlia suddenly walked in and said in a deep voice: “What’s going on here? Why are you drawing your swords at each other? Don’t you know what day it is today?!”

“Daughter, you came just in time!”

Seeing the visitor, Florence immediately started to complain: “These two guys just deliberately provoked me and even hit me. They didn’t take Prince Rothschild’s house seriously at all. You should arrest them quickly and don’t affect the prince’s birthday banquet.”

Confusing right and wrong, she is a professional.

“Who are you? How dare you make trouble in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion?”

Dahlia turned and looked at Dustin and Abigale, with a somewhat unhappy look on his face.

“Ms. Nicolson, it’s not us who are causing trouble, it’s your mother who is being unreasonable.”

Dustin said calmly: “The two of us came to congratulate Prince Rothschild on his birthday, but as soon as we entered the door, we were bumped into by your mother. She asked us to apologize and compensate. We have already apologized and were willing to compensate, but she went even further. Not only Making us kneel down and asking us to slap ourselves is too much.”

“Huh? Is there such a thing?” Dahlia frowned slightly and looked back at his mother.

“Daughter, don’t listen to his nonsense. He clearly bumped into me on purpose and provoked me on purpose. Look at his appearance, it’s obvious that he is not a good person!” Florence continued to act arrogant.

With the support of Prince Rothschild, she can say that even if it is black, it will be white.

“Miss Nicolso, everyone here can clearly see what is right and what is wrong. As the saying goes, justice is in the heart of the people. I believe that you, Prince Rothschild, are not bullying others with your power.” Dustin said neither humble nor arrogant.

Hearing this, Dahlia frowned slightly.

The person in front of him was organized and calm, and he didn’t look like he was lying.

Combined with the expressions of the people around her, she has a high probability of guessing whose fault it is.

After all, no one would be stupid enough to cause trouble in Prince Rothschild’s Mansion.

“Daughter! This kid is deceiving the public with his evil talk. He should be arrested immediately and thrown into prison!” Florence shouted.

“Shut up!”

Dahlia glared and scolded: “Today is the birthday banquet of my adoptive father. All the guests are high-ranking officials and nobles. Can you please stop messing around here?!”

The reputation of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion spread far and wide, and everyone knew it.

If a bullying scandal breaks out on the day of Prince Rothschild’s birthday party, the impact will be extremely bad.

“Why did I act so foolishly? It’s obviously this kid’s fault.” Florence looked a little aggrieved.

But under his daughter’s stern eyes, his voice became smaller and smaller, and she became more and more guilty.

“I don’t care whose fault it is, this matter ends here. If anyone dares to pester you again, don’t blame me for being rude!” Dahlia said solemnly.

Although Florence was dissatisfied, she did not dare to refute.

Mother is more valuable than daughter, and she owes her current status to her daughter, so naturally she does not dare to go against her wishes.
Bro Ashar38 you are the ultimate Grandmaster I salute you🫡(y)
Thank you for your hard work 🫡
I hope tomorrow you will again post new chapters :love:
 

Similar threads

  • Article Article
An Understated Dominance Chapter 1923 ”Nonsense! This is imperial green glass, and it’s also an antique, worth thousands of gold!” Leo Alexander said angrily. ”It’s worth a thousand gold? It’s indeed a good treasure!” The middle-aged man looked happy and quickly put the jade bracelet away...
Replies
9
Views
7K
Chapter 1900   ”Lorenzo, what are you doing standing still? Waiting for me to take a picture of you? Find the treasure map quickly!” Nate Rhys, who looked aggrieved, vented all his inner dissatisfaction on Lorenzo. . “Immediately.”      Lorenzo did not dare to hesitate, and immediately walked...
Replies
71
Views
22K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1890 The God-Destroying Poison is launched using a concealed weapon, with an effective range of three meters. Within three meters, it is almost certain to hit if caught by surprise. So when Lu Zhiyuan took out his hidden weapon and attacked from the back, the poisonous needle carrying...
Replies
29
Views
7K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1888 Sneak attack? is that useful? " Ji Yuanzun shouted loudly and opened his bow left and right. The spear and iron palm instantly erupted with hot red light, stabbing Lu Chen and the huge golden palm above his head respectively. "Bang! Bang!" Two loud noises. Lu Chen was pushed back by...
Replies
12
Views
5K
Chapter 1885 The palace is full of elites, but the Dragon Guard Pavilion has the advantage in numbers. The two sides started fighting, and the battle was extremely fierce. On the palace side, Lu Tianba led the charge, while at the Dragon Protection Pavilion, Xie Sinian led the charge...
Replies
59
Views
8K
Back
Top Bottom